摩訶止觀 觀禪定境

〔T46 0117a23〕
心要Essence

身體輕安,心地明淨,喜樂從未有過。這一刻最容易生出一句話:我到了。

《摩訶止觀》卻說,禪定也要成為所觀之境。沒有定,失去助道方便;有定而貪味,又會被定繫縛。為避火而跳進水裡,仍然沒有脫險。真正的問題不是境界好不好,而是心一遇見好境,會不會立刻把它變成『我的所得』。

所以本章把發相說得極細。八觸有動、痒、輕、重、冷、暖、澀、滑,正觸又有空、明、定、智、善心、柔軟、喜、樂、解脫、相應十種功德。但空若變成斷絕知覺,明若變成追逐光色,定若變成僵住不動,都已經太過。風能成雨,也能壞雨;強烈,不等於正確。

宿習像地中種子,止觀像雨,佛力像日光。雨同時落下,梅桃梨柿卻各自成熟;同坐一處,所發禪境也不會完全相同。章次不是每個人的發次,別人的相狀更不是你的證明。境來時能識,境不來時不求,才不會把修行變成經驗的收藏。

不淨、慈心、因緣、念佛、神通也是如此。不淨不是厭世,最後仍要開慈悲;慈心不是只愛清淨相,也要知道身相必壞;見佛光相若心中沒有正法門,光愈盛,愈可能是迷;神通只是禪的作用,不是禪的根,更不是解脫。

最終,智者把全部禪相放回一念。禪能生人天,也能生傲慢、破戒與惡業;能開聲聞、緣覺、菩薩之道,也能在王三昧中如眾流歸海。蛇進竹筒暫時變直,出筒又彎:定中不起惡,不代表煩惱已斷。

真正的轉折,是看見定與散都不離這一念法性。不是捨掉散亂,另占有一個永恆寂靜;也不是把凡夫情識冒充聖定。眾生與滅盡定不即不離,妙處就在其中。

禪定現前,路才剛開始。不要急著問『我到了哪一層』;先問:這份安樂,使我更自由,還是讓我更捨不得離開?

Body is light and at ease, the mind-ground bright and pure, and joy and happiness unlike anything before. At this very moment, one sentence arises most easily: I have arrived.

Yet the Mohe Zhiguan (Great Calming-and-Contemplation) says that meditative concentration too must become a contemplated object. Without concentration, one loses an aid to the path; with concentration, attachment to its savor binds one through concentration. Jumping into water to escape fire still does not mean danger has been escaped. The real question is not whether the object is good, but whether mind, on encountering a good object, immediately turns it into “my attainment.”

The chapter therefore explains arising signs with extreme precision. The eight contacts are movement, itching, lightness, heaviness, cold, warmth, roughness, and smoothness. Correct contact further possesses ten merits: emptiness, brightness, concentration, wisdom, wholesome mind, softness, joy, happiness, liberation, and correspondence. Yet if emptiness becomes extinction of awareness, brightness pursuit of lights and colors, or concentration rigid immobility, the sign is already excessive. Wind can make rain and can also destroy it. Intensity does not equal correctness.

Past habituation resembles seed in the earth, calming-and-contemplation rain, and buddha-power sunlight. Rain falls at once, yet plum, peach, pear, and persimmon ripen separately. Even people seated together will not experience identical objects of dhyāna. Chapter order is not everyone’s order of arising, and another person’s signs are still less a proof of one’s own realization. Recognize an object when it comes and do not seek it when it does not; only then does practice not become a collection of experiences.

The same applies to impurity, loving-kindness, dependent origination, recollection of the Buddha, and superknowledge. Impurity is not world-rejection; in the end it must still open into loving-kindness and compassion. Loving-kindness does not merely love pure marks; it must also know that the body will disintegrate. If a Buddha’s light is seen while no correct Dharma gate is present in mind, the stronger the light, the more it may be delusion. Superknowledge is only a function of dhyāna, not its root and still less liberation.

Finally, Zhizhe returns every sign of dhyāna to one thought. Dhyāna can produce birth among humans and gods, and can also produce pride, broken moral discipline, and evil karma. It can open the paths of śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas, and can also enter the king samādhi like streams returning to the sea. A snake entering a bamboo tube becomes temporarily straight and curves again upon emerging: the absence of evil while in concentration does not mean afflictions have been severed.

The true turn is seeing that neither concentration nor distraction departs from the Dharma-nature of this one thought. It is not abandoning distraction in order to possess a separate eternal stillness, nor passing an ordinary being’s emotional consciousness off as noble concentration. Sentient beings and the attainment of cessation are neither identical nor separate; the wondrous lies precisely here.

When meditative concentration appears, the path has only just begun. Do not hurry to ask, “What level have I reached?” Ask first: does this happiness make me freer, or more unwilling to let it go?

原典Canonical · verbatim

隋天台智者大師說・門人灌頂記《摩訶止觀》· 大正藏 T46n1911〔起 T46 0117a23〕。段/行首〔T46 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。

〔T46 0117a23〕摩訶止觀卷第九〔上〕 隋天台智者大師說 門人灌頂記 第六、觀禪定境者:夫長病、遠行是禪定障。《立世阿毘曇》云:「多諫諍、多營事亦是禪定障;復有多讀誦亦是禪定障。」《文殊問菩提經》云:「禪定有三十六垢。」垢即是障。 上諸境得入,到清涼池;入流竟,則不須觀禪境。若魔事雖過而真明未發,雖無別修,以通修故,發過去習,諸禪紛現,當置魔事觀於諸禪。所以者何?禪樂美妙,喜生耽味,垢膩日增。若謂是道,墮增上慢;若呵棄者,全失方便。如此等過不可具記。雖免魔害,更為定縛;如避火墮水,無益三昧。為是義故,須觀禪境。但禪支諸定,助道有力,大小乘經皆共稱美。若四禪八定,《毘曇》、《成實》明之委細;自性九禪,《地持》、《十地》甚為分明。今亦略示其發相,粗為四意:一、明開合,二、發因緣,三、明發相,四、修止觀。 初、明開合者,禪門無量且約十門:一、根本四禪,二、十六特勝,三、通明,四、九想,五、八背捨,六、大不淨,七、慈心,八、因緣,九、念佛,十、神通。 此十門與五門、十五門,云何同異?但有開合之異耳。開五為十者:開數息出特勝、通明;開不淨出背捨、大不淨;慈心、因緣守本;念佛門,《毘曇》名界方便,《禪經》稱念佛,此亦守本;神通約九禪上發,不專據一法。合十五門為十者:數息、不淨各有三,則不合。慈心有三,但合為一,即眾生慈也。沒二名者,禪是門戶詮次事法,法緣是二乘入理觀,無緣是大乘入理觀,沒理去二,存事唯一。若開者,即屬二乘、菩薩兩境中攝。因緣亦三門,三世輪轉麁,果報、一念明義細,細故附理,麁故屬事;今沒細存麁,但稱三世門也。念佛亦三,但取念應佛耳。神通但取五通。若但取五門,有所不收;若取十五,義濫於理,是故簡理開事。雖開合不同,各有其意。 次、明漏、無漏:若依《毘曇》判此十禪,皆名有漏;緣諦智修,名無漏禪。不爾,但緣事修,名有漏禪。《成論》亦爾,根本等是有漏;空無相心修,名無漏。 今小異彼,當十禪體相是有漏,通是事禪。若胡瓜能為熱病作因緣者,小當分別。 四禪,世間本有,凡夫、外道共;專修此者祇發有漏。自行,十二門;化他,讚法讚者。《大經》云「所謂四十八年」,即此意也。 十六特勝、通明,佛不出世,利根凡夫亦修此禪,而不發無漏;如來若說,亦發無漏。比於餘禪,其力雖弱,交勝根本。為是義故稱「亦有漏亦無漏」。 九想等是出世客法,雖是事法,能防欲過;不俟諦智,能發無漏。如迦絺那五百羅漢,人人七遍為說四諦不能悟道,佛說不淨即發無漏。厭患力強,故判屬無漏。若言非無漏者,不應稱為聖戒、定、慧。聖之言正,正豈過無漏?《大經》云:「聖行者,諸佛境界,非二乘所知……佛說此法,二乘奉行,故名聖行。」今佛說聖法,二乘行之,何得非無漏?又《大品》云:「根本是世間法施;不淨等是出世法施。」既言出世,豈非無漏?又云:「九想開不淨;不淨開身念處;身念處開三念處;三念處開三十七品;三十七品開涅槃。」涅槃初緣豈非無漏?若言事禪應是有漏者,譬服二石,一熱一冷,雖同事禪,應漏、無漏異。若無漏緣稱無漏者,六地斷見、七地斷思,此亦是緣,亦應無漏。六地、七地斷見思者,終不單用根本,會須諦智,寄此位發。單用根本,非無漏緣。不淨等不爾,直以不淨能為作緣〔云云〕。所以不取十想者,前三見諦、中四思惟、後三無學,皆屬理攝,故不取。不取八念者,有人修九想無怖,又念佛門已攝,故不取。 〔T46 0118a05〕慈心觀兩屬,若依根本起慈,屬有漏;若依不淨等起慈,屬無漏。慈無地位,約地階級,依根本成眾生緣;依背捨成法緣。 因緣亦無他位,念佛、五通皆約他階級,例如慈心兩屬〔云云〕。 次、來意不同。問:此中十門與《次第禪門》及對治,云何同異? 答:《次第禪門》為成禪波羅蜜,禪善根利,故禪門先發,後驗善惡;此中為成般若,禪善根鈍,先阻煩惱,遇業遭魔,後始發禪。對治中,為破遮障,修成助道;今此任運自發,仍為觀境。禪門雖同,各有其意〔云云〕。 次、明深淺不同者:四禪是根本、闇證、味禪,凡聖通共,薄修即得。特勝少有觀慧,不味、不闇證,橫對念處,竪對根本,故先味、次淨也。通明觀慧,證相深細,細次於總也。此三同是根本實觀,治惑力弱。九想正是假想初門,前鋒伏欲,故次列也。九想但厭患外境,未治其心,故次八背捨也。背捨雖破內外貪欲,總而未別,緣中不得自在,故次明大不淨,破依正貪也。雖總別治貪,未修大福德,故次慈心。雖復內治重貪,外修福德,不入因緣則非世間正見,故次因緣;三世輪轉無主、無我,成世正見也。雖世正見,緣底下因人,福力微弱,次緣上果,福力廣大。雖前來諸定,未有力用轉變自在,故次神通〔云云〕。 次、互發不同:其次第互發,凡有八種,例陰界境可知〔云云〕。 ○二、明發禪因緣者,《大經》云:「一切眾生皆有初地味禪;若修、不修,必定當得。」近情而望,劫盡不修;久遠推之,亦曾離蓋。譬以誦經,廢近則易習,廢久則難習。當知昔有次第習即次第發,乃至事修事發等〔云云〕。如彼大地,種類具足,得雨潤氣,各各開生。生亦前後,結果不俱,梅四、桃七、梨九、柿十,雨緣雖同,成實有異。宿習如種,止觀如雨,禪發如果熟參差,總言八種耳。是名「內因緣發」也。 又雖有應生之善,必假威神方乃開發。地雖有種,非日不芽;佛無憎愛,隨緣普益。若次第緣即次第加,乃至事修緣即事加。鴻鍾任擊,巨細由桴。加常平等,淺深聽習。《大論》云:「池華不得日,翳死無疑;善不被加,沈溺未顯。」《淨度經》云:「眾生自度耳,佛於其無益。淨度菩薩言:『眾生若不聞佛十二部經,云何得度?』」二言相乖,共成一意,是名「外緣發」也。 ○三、明諸禪發相者:若般舟,亦發根本而少;常坐等則多。今且約坐論:若身端、心攝、氣息調和,覺此心路泯然澄靜,怗怗安隱,躡躡而入,其心在緣而不馳散者,此名「麁住」。從此心後,怗怗勝前,名為「細住」。 兩心前、後、中間,必有持身法。此法起時,自然身體正直,不疲不痛,如似有物扶助身力。若惡持,來時緊急勁痛,去時寬緩疲困,此是麁惡持法。若好持法,持麁細住,無寬急過。或一兩時,或一兩日,或一兩月,稍覺深細,豁爾心地作一分開明,身如雲如影,煚然明淨,與定法相應,持心不動,懷抱淨除,爽爽清冷。隨復空淨,而猶見身、心之相,未有支林功德,是名「欲界定」。 《成論》名此「十善相應心」,閃閃爍爍,不應久住。今言欲定坯弱不牢,稱為閃爍,非定如燈焰也。又稱為「電光」者,彼論云:「七依外更有定發無漏不?答云:『有欲界定能發無漏,無漏發疾倏如電光;若不發無漏,住時則久。』」《遺教》云:「若見電光,暫得見道。」如阿難策心不發,放心取枕,即入電光,電光亦是金剛。金剛不孤,因欲界入無漏,無漏發疾,譬以電光,非欲界定得此名也。 住欲界定,或經年、月,定法持心,無懈、無痛,連日不出亦可得也。從是心後,泯然一轉,虛豁不見欲界定中身首、衣服、床鋪,猶如虛空,冏冏安隱。身是事障,事障未來;障去身空,未來得發,是名「未到地相」。無所知人得此定,謂是無生忍。性障猶在,未入初禪,豈得謬稱無生定耶?如灰覆火,愚者輕蹈之。 若依《成論》,無未來禪,故云:「汝說未來禪,將非我欲界定?」《毘曇》則有。尊者瞿沙、《釋論》具出之。佛備兩說,而論主偏申耳。今則逐人判之,自有得欲界定,累月住未到,不久即入初禪。此但稱「欲界」,不言「未到」。有人住欲界不久,在未到經旬,故言「未到」,不云「欲界」;有人具久在二法,故言兩定,不可偏判。今依《大論》備出之。若節節邪、正相,如《修證》中委說。但初禪去欲界近,如疆界多難,應須略知。 初從麁住,訖至非想,通有四分:退、護、住、進。退分又二:一、任運退,二、緣觸退。緣有內外,外諸方便二十五種吐納失所,是為「外緣觸退」;於靜心中三障四魔而生憂愛,是名「內緣觸退」。後或更修得,或修不得,此人甚多。護分者,善以內外方便,將護定心不令損失。住分者,或因守護安隱不失,或任運自住,即是住分。進分者,或任運進,或勤策進,各有橫竪;橫竪各有漸頓。若十二門一一而進,是名「漸進」;若一時具足,是名「頓進」。特勝、通明,品品而發,是名「橫漸」;一時俱發,是名「橫頓」。又於四分,分分皆有四分,具如《修證》中說〔云云〕。 〔T46 0119a12〕今且約竪論進分者:從未到定,漸覺身心虛寂,內不見身,外不見物,或經一日,乃至月、歲,定心不壞。於此定中即覺身心微微然、運運而動,或發動、痒、輕、重、冷、煖、澁、滑。有人言:「用心微細,色界淨色觸欲界身。」例如欲界淨色在諸根之上,即有見聞之用。若依是義,觸從外來。若言「一切眾生皆有初地味禪」,如大富盲兒、竹中有火,心內煩惱而不並起,禪亦如是。事障麁礙,不能得發。今修心漸利,性障既除,細法仍起,何必外來?所以者何?數息能轉心,心轉火,火轉風,風轉水,水轉地;四大轉細,故有八觸。如麥變為麴,麴變為糟,糟變為酒。糟喻欲定,酒喻初禪;以麥為本,非外來也。若定執自出、外來,墮自、他性過。今依《中論》破四性訖,而論內出、外來耳。又八觸是四大,動、輕是風;痒、煖是火;冷、滑是水;重、澁是地。體、用相添,則有八觸耳。 若動觸起時,或從頭、背、腰、肋、足等處,漸漸遍身。身內覺動,外無動相,似如風發,微微運運。從頭至足多成退分;腰發成住分;足發多是進分。動觸有支林功德。功德略言十種:空、明、定、智、善心、柔軟、喜、樂、解脫、境界相應。空者,動觸發時空心虛豁,不復同前性障未除時。明者,冏淨美妙,晈晈無喻。定者,一心安隱,無有散動。智者,不復迷昏、疑網,心解靜利。善心者,慚、愧、信、敬。慚我不曾得此法,以為愧恥我今尚爾。信一切賢聖具深妙法,敬揖無量。柔軟者,離欲界𢤱悷麁獷,如腦牛皮隨意卷舒。喜者,於所得法而生慶悅。樂者,觸法娛心恬愉美妙。解脫者,無復五蓋。相應者,心與動觸諸功德相應不亂;又念持相應而不忘失,或一日、一月、一歲,安隱久住,斂念即來。 熏修既久,動觸品秩轉深,是名「竪發」。餘七觸竪發,例此可知。若動觸發已,或謝、未謝,又發冷觸;冷觸若謝、未謝,更發餘觸,交橫如前八種,是名「橫發」。雖復橫、竪、前、後,以八觸、十功德、五支察之,終不料亂。亦不得一念俱成。何以故?八觸、四大,水火相乖,不得同時成。然此八觸凡有八十功德莊嚴,名字雖同而悅樂有異,如沸羹熱𦞦、鯖魚沈李,味別樂殊。餘六觸亦差別。 若欲界定中發八觸者,悉是邪觸、病煩惱觸,具如《修證》中說,今不論。但約初禪八觸,須簡邪正。何以故?一、是邊地,去欲界近;二、帶欲界心,邪得隨入。如開門戶,賊即得進;鬼入禪中,禪非鬼也。若不識者,正觸壞,唯邪惡在。邪觸者,還約八觸、十功德,明若過、若不及。如動觸起時直爾欝欝,不遲、不疾,身內運動。若薳自急疾,手脚搔擾,是大過;若都不動,如被縛者,是則不及。餘冷、煖等亦如是。 又就動觸空、明十種,論若過、若不及,此中之空,祇豁爾無礙,是為正空。若永寂絕,都無覺知者,太過;若鏗然塊礙,是不及。明者,如鏡月了亮,若如白日,或見種種光色,是太過;若都無所見,是不及。定者,祇一心澄靜,若縛著不動,是太過;若馳散萬境,此不及。乃至相應,亦如是。是為一動觸中二十種邪相;餘七觸合前,則有一百六十邪法。 原夫正禪不應有邪,所以有者,如服菖蒲,將得藥力而多瞋;服黃精,將得力而多欲。非藥令爾,藥推麁法,麁法將出而盛。若單欲界中,但有邪觸,增病、增蓋,無正功德。若入色定,則動八觸空明十功德。復有百六十邪,不可不識。《大論》云:「有風能成雨,有風能壞雨。」東北雲屯,西南雲散,禪亦如是。八觸十功德,此覺成禪;百六十邪,此覺壞禪。若一法有邪,餘法亦皆染著;譬如一伴為賊,餘皆惡黨。若初觸無邪,餘法皆善也。 正禪五支者:若初觸觸身,在緣名「覺」;細心分別八觸及十眷屬,名為「觀」;慶昔未得而今得故,名為「喜」;恬愉名為「樂」;寂然名「一心」。《毘曇》二十三心數一時而發,取其強者判為五支。五支悉是定體,體前方便如上說。《成論》明五支前後相次而起。四支為方便,一心支為定體。《大集》以第六默然心為定體。有人言五支在欲界第九心;或言在欲界定前。此則非五支也。 〔T46 0120a01〕今辨覺觀俱禪,正就初禪判。那得爾耶?五支同起而有強弱相翳,取成就者以判五支。如一槌撞鐘,初麁、中細之異,五支亦爾。初緣覺相盛,不妨已有觀等四支。覺強,觀未了;覺息,觀方明。初已有喜,觀息喜支成。初已有樂,樂未暢;喜息,則樂成。初已有一心,四支所動;今樂謝,一心成。如初開寶藏,覺是寶物,亦知珍貴,喜、樂、定想,但未知是何等寶。次分別金銀,別已,領納生喜。喜故受樂,安快一心。如人飽食,無所復須。亦如對五欲極睡,故論云:「如人得寶藏。」〔云云〕。 若四禪同以一心支為體,云何四異?今分初禪,是覺、觀家一心,故有四別。若進二禪,但呵覺、觀,初禪即壞,別義轉明。若通者,同用一心為體。釋五支名義相等,具在《修證》〔云云〕。 復次,初動八觸,功德猶麁;若數數發,則轉深利。品或言三,或言九,或無量品,更互娛樂;功德叢鬧,不得一心。如恒奏妓,似多人客,譍對一已,一已復來。出散暫無,薄斂復現。 若欲去之,但呵覺、觀;初禪謝已,即發中間單定,亦名「轉寂心」,亦名「退禪地」,亦名「篾屑心」。於此單靜心中,既失下,未發上,若生憂悔,此心亦失。若不悔者,內淨即發,無復八觸受納分別,故名「一識定」;混四大色成一淨色。照心轉淨,與喜俱發,無魔邪相,以非邊境故。喜已生樂,樂謝入一心。 此禪喜,動樂不安,當呵喜。喜謝,入未到。忽發三禪,與樂俱起,還是色法轉妙,不倚喜生樂。此正樂遍身受,聖人能捨,凡夫捨為難。此有五支,謂:捨、念、慧、樂、一心。經論出之,或前、或後,皆是修行小異耳。 此樂對苦,呵樂即謝,亦有未到。未到謝已,發不動定,還是色法轉妙。不為苦樂所動,名「不動定」。定法安隱,出入息斷,不苦不樂、捨、念清淨、一心支。 雖爾,猶是色法。呵三種色,滅三種色;緣空得定,不復見色,心得脫色,如鳥出籠,是名「空定」。此定謝已,亦入未到。緣識生定,名為「識處」。此定謝已,緣無所有,入無所有法相應,名「不用處」,舊云「緣少許識」。若爾,即是所有處,亦是用處,何謂「不用」、「無所有」耶?此定過已,忽發非想非非想。此定不緣識處,故非想;不緣不用處,故非非想。更無上法可攀,三界頂禪。世為極妙,外道計為涅槃,實是闇證。具足苦集,垂盡三有,還墮三途。委悉明根本禪,往《修證》中尋之。 ○次、明特勝發者:若依律教,應在不淨後;依行,在不淨前。如律云:「佛為比丘說不淨觀,皆生厭患,不能與臭身共住,衣鉢雇鹿杖自害。佛令放不淨,修特勝。」大黃、巴豆瀉人太過,身力弱者即便弊之;更以餘藥並下、並補。補故是愛;下故是策。策勝根本;愛勝不淨。有觀,名「亦無漏」;對治力弱,名「亦有漏」。如廉食人噉猪䐗鄙貯屎物,而猶可強食之;若六月臭猪,蟲蠅所集,不復可食。特勝是實觀,猶可從容;不淨是假想,不須可耐〔云云〕。 特勝發者:忽見氣息出、入、長、短,知來無所從,去無所至;入不積聚,出不分散。若約根本,即是麁、細住。若見息來去遍身,若約根本是未到地。而根本闇證,謂無身、床鋪等者,非實無也。如灰覆火上,愚者輕蹈之;如夜噉食、如盲觸婦,皆不暢其情。今有觀慧,見息遍身而定心明淨安隱,故異闇證也。 又見身中三十六物,如開倉見糓、粟、麻、豆。若對根本,即初禪位。前八觸觸身倉,心眼不開,不見內物。特勝既有觀慧,觸開身倉,心眼即見三十六物:肝如菉豆;心如赤豆;腎如烏豆;脾如粟;大小腸道更相應通,血脈灌注如江河流。內有十二物:肝、心、痰、癊等。中有十二:膜、膚、肪、膏等。外有十二:髮、毛等。出入息統致其間,不淨、無常、苦、空、無我,一切身行皆休,終不為身而造諸惡。是名「除諸身行」。若對道品,是身念處;若對根本,即是覺、觀兩支。心眼初開,是覺支;分別三十六物無謬,是觀支。 心受喜,對喜支。前喜名隱沒、有垢、味;今喜不隱沒、無垢、味,即是「法喜」,非是「受喜」也。心受樂者亦如是,非「受樂」樂;知樂中三受皆無樂,名樂支。受諸心行是一心支。知眾心是一心,不同根本計實一心也。若對道品,皆受念處。 心作喜、心作攝者:前喜從三十六物生,此直就心作喜,故知對二禪。《大集》明二禪但三支,無內淨。今心作喜,意似於此。作攝者:喜動則散,若作攝,得入一心。根本但內淨受喜;特勝有觀慧,恒攝喜心。心作解脫者,此對三禪。根本之樂,猗喜遍身受,凡夫捨為難;特勝有觀慧,則無愛味,故言「解脫」。從心作喜至心作解脫,皆是心念處也。 從觀無常者,對第四禪。餘處亦觀無常,未是別治;得不動定,味之為常。今有觀慧,知離苦樂而終是色法,猶是無常,不應生染,故稱無常。從觀出散對空處。滅三種色,如鳥出籠,故言「出」;緣空,故言「散」。雖緣空,亦有觀慧。觀離欲是對識處。緣空多則散,散名為「欲」;特勝觀慧離是散心,故名「離欲」。觀滅對無所有處。特勝觀慧觀識若多若少皆無,故名「觀滅」。觀棄捨對非想非非想處。棄識處及無所有處,更有妙定名為「非想非非想」,凡夫妄謂涅槃。佛弟子知其雖無麁煩惱而有細煩惱,而無愛味,故稱「淨禪」。從無常至棄捨,皆名「法念處」。 〔T46 0121a13〕此十六法,橫竪對治法,節節皆異。根本闇證功德則薄,如食無鹽;特勝功德則重,如食有鹽。委論發相具如《修證》中〔云云〕。 ○次、通明禪發相者:上特勝修時,觀慧猶總;見三十六物,證相亦總。通明修時細妙;證時分明。《華嚴》亦有此名;《大集》辨寶炬陀羅尼,正是此禪也;《請觀音》亦是此意。修時三事通修,能發三明、六通。又修寶炬時,乃至入滅受想定。當知此門具八解脫、三明、六通,故名「通明」也。 《大集》辨此五支名目,謂:如心覺、大覺、思惟、大思惟、觀於心性,是名「覺支」。觀心行、大行、遍行,是為「觀支」。如實知、大知、心動至心喜,是為「喜支」。身安、心安、受於樂觸,是為「安支」。心住、大住、不亂於緣,是名「定支」。 初觀三事皆融,證時三事皆一,故名「如心覺」。覺於真諦,色、息、心泯一無異。又識俗諦,皮、肉、骨等皆有九十九重;覺五藏生五氣;亦見身中蟲戶,行來言語,無細不了。覺託胎初陰,過去無明業是蠟,現在父母精血是泥。過去業不住,故名「印壞」;現在託識,名色具足,故名「文成」。住在生藏之下、熟藏之上,子腸中,形甚微細;唯有一念妄想,色心相依,如有、如無、如夢。業行力故,自然能起一念思心,感召其母。母便思青色、呼聲、臊氣、酢味;因此念力,生一毫氣,氣變為水,水變為血,血變為肉;母氣出入以相資潤,便得成肝藏;向上成眼,向下成手足大指。若思白色、哭聲、腥氣、辛味,便成肺藏;上向為鼻,下向為手足第二指。若思赤色、語聲、焦氣、苦味,便成心藏;上向為口,下向為手足第三指。若思黃色、歌聲、香氣、甜味,便成脾藏;上向為舌,下向為手足第四指。若思黑色、吟聲、臭氣、鹹味,便成腎藏;上向為耳,下向成手足第五指。覺身分細微,例皆如此。思惟、大思惟者,即是思惟真、俗也。觀於心性者,即是空也;若真、若俗同入心性。《請觀音》云:「一一入於如實之際。」如此覺支與上倍異。 心行、大行者,上覺支是解,今心行去是觀行。心行於世諦,故名「行」;行真諦,故名「大行」;三事俱行,故名「遍行」。 心住者,於俗諦得一心。大住者,於真諦得一心。不亂於緣者,雖見真、俗無量境界,而於心不謬也。具明其相,備如通明觀中廣說。 發此定時,見身、息、心,同如芭蕉相,無有堅實,是未到地相。見此三事同如泡沫相,是初禪。見三事同如浮雲相,是二禪。見三事同如影相,是三禪。見三事同如鏡像,是四禪。滅此三事皆空;滅空緣識;滅識緣無所有;滅無所有緣非想非非想;滅非想非非想三種受想,而身證滅受之法,以成解脫。有俗觀故,名「亦有漏」;有真觀故,名「亦無漏」。此禪事理既備,階位具足。《成論》人應用此明道定,入八解脫,於義為便而不肯用。《阿毘曇》約八背捨得有事理,俱異外道,成俱解脫人。《成論》但有理無事,便無俱解脫人。約外道禪為事禪,亦應約十善為戒、世智為慧。戒、慧既異外道,定何意同?是則客醫無客定,八術不成。委論其相,具在《修證》中說〔云云〕。 ○次、明不淨禪發者,先就九想,又為兩:一、壞法人,二、不壞法人。 若壞法人修九想:一、脹想,二、壞想,三、血塗想,四、膿爛想,五、青瘀想,六、噉想,七、散想,八、骨想,九、燒想。此人但求斷苦,燒滅骨人,急取無學,不欣事觀。既無骨人可觀,便無禪定、神通變化、願智頂禪。雖言燒滅,實有身在,例如滅受想而身證〔云云〕。此人好退,如《毘曇》有退相,四果如沙住井底。《阿含》云:「三果退戒還家,毀失律儀,不失道共。俗人生謗,言無聖法。佛言:『欲飽起厭,不久當還,更求出家。』諸比丘不度,佛即度之,便得羅漢。阿難問言:『大德,是學退、無學退?』答言:『學退。』」若然,即是世智斷惑慧解脫人,故得有退;非無漏智斷一品惑、進一品解,而有退也。若發此九想,無諸禪功德者,是壞法人也。 若不壞法人九想者:從初脹想來住骨想,不進燒想,得有流光、背捨、勝處、觀、練、薰、修、神通變化,一切功德具足,成俱解脫人也。若修時,愛多,觀外;見多,觀身;見、愛等,內外觀。若發時,準此可知。 〔T46 0122a03〕於坐禪中忽見死屍在地。言說方爾,奄便那去?氣盡身冷,神逝色變;無常所遷,不簡豪賤;老少端醜,無逃避處;慈父孝子,無相代者。屍腥在地,風吹日暴,與本永異。或見一屍、多屍,是大不淨觀相;或滿一聚落、一國土;或一屍色變,或多屍色變。死屍雖非九數,是諸想之本,故先說之。是等死屍顏色黯黑;身體洪直,手足葩花;膖脹𦠇鄧如韋囊盛風;九孔流溢甚為穢惡。行者自念:「我身如是,未離未脫;觀所愛人,亦復如是。」是相發時,得一分定心,黮黮安快。 須臾之間,見此脹屍風吹日暴,皮肉破壞,身體坼裂,形色改異了不可識,是名「壞相」。又見坼裂之處,血從中出,散溜塗漫,處處斑駁,灌溢於地,臭處蓬勃,是為血塗相。又見膿爛流潰,𭱨𭱨滂沱,如蠟得火,是名膿爛相。又見殘皮餘肉風日乾炙,臭敗黮黵,半青半瘀,𥀰𥀰𤿽𤿽,是為青瘀相。又見此屍而為狐狼鴟鷲之所噉食,紛葩鬪競,爴裂拽挽,是為噉相。又見頭手異處、五藏分張不可收斂,是為散相。又見二種骨,一帶膿膏,一純白淨;或見一具骨,或遍聚落。 如是諸相轉時,定心隨轉,𪒠𪒠沈寂,愉愉靜妙,安快之相說不可貲。不壞法人所觀齊此。未見此相,愛染甚強;若見此已,欲心都罷,懸不忍耐。如不見糞,猶能噉飯;忽聞臭氣,即便嘔吐。亦如捉淨法婆羅門而噉塗癰髓餅,槌頭自責:「我已了矣!」若證此相,雖復高眉翠眼,皓齒丹脣,如一聚尿粉覆其上,亦如爛屍假著繒綵,尚不眼視,況當身近?雇鹿杖自害,況鳴抱婬樂?如是想者,是婬欲病之大黃湯。如貪食人審知猪䐗,盛屎之物,猶強喫噉;見猪蟲臭,更能食不?前特勝力弱,未決定除;今觀力強,婬火疾滅。故云:「九想觀成時,六賊稍已除。」及識愛怨詐,兼知假實虛。如是厭患,何但除欲,亦能發無漏,亦成摩訶衍。《釋論》解死變想竟,仍說六波羅蜜、四無量心,諸師咸云翻謬。今明菩薩修初想即具摩訶衍,故廣出諸法後即云:「乃至燒想亦如是。」那云脫落耶? ○次、明八背捨發者:前三番是根本味、淨。九想至一切處名為「觀」;九次第定是「練」;師子奮迅是「薰」;超越是「修」。此四事定。今先明背捨,背捨又有總、別;總共二乘,別在菩薩。又背捨不定,或因中說果,名背捨為解脫;自有果中說因,名解脫為背捨。若定判者,斷惑究竟、事理具足,稱為「解脫」;若惑未盡、定未備,但名「背捨」。背者,厭下地及自地淨潔五欲;捨者,捨是著心,故名「背捨」。若破愛多,發外相,如前說;若破見多,發內相,內相者即八背捨也。一內有色外觀色,乃至第八滅受想背捨。 所言「內有色外觀色」者,不破不壞內色,內觀白骨、皮肉,而外觀死屍等。若修相,具如《禪門》。今略示發相。行者忽見自身足指,皮𥀹如泡,漸漸至膞、至腰,通身到頂。斯須洪直,舉身脹急,五指葩花,兩脚如柱,腰腹如甕,頭如盆,處處臚脹,如風滿韋囊。此相發時,或從脚至頂,或從頂至脚,滿一繩床,皮急肉裂,將欲綻潰。既潰膿流,浸漬濕釋。又從頂至足,皮肉自脫,唯白骨在;支節相柱,𣫝然不動。皮肉墮落聚在一處,猶如蟲聚污穢鄙醜。若發此相,深患其身,厭之如糞,何況妻子、財寶而生悋惜? 薩埵亡身、鹿杖所害者,皆得斯觀。內不計我,外不愛所,低頭慚愧,厭心相續〔云云〕。《大經》云:「除却皮肉諦觀白骨,一一節間皆今繫念,逆順觀察令骨淨潔。」是名「內有色相」。外觀色者,外見死屍膖脹膿壞,滿一聚落、一國土。如前九想所觀不淨,故言「外觀色」。位在欲界定。此法增進,見骨起四色——青、黃、白、鴿,煜煜爚爚,將發不發。青色青光乃至鴿色鴿光,狀如流水,光籠骨人如塵霧鏡日。若心緣足,光隨向下;若心緣頭,光隨向上。以青光力,映蔽十方悉見青色,如須彌山隨方色一;乃至鴿色亦如是。若此光色將發不發,位在未到地定。 如是薳久,光應自發;若不發者,當攝心諦觀眉間,放之便發。狀如竹孔吐煙,初乃小小,後乃散大;四色宛轉從眉間出,遍照十方,豁爾大明。一色亦有十功德、八觸、五支、正邪等相。初色發時名「覺」;分別八色名為「觀」。昔雖知肉中有骨,不知骨中八色;昔所未見,慶喜悲慚,名為「喜支」。此色發時深有樂法,心地恬愉,名為「樂支」。定心湛然,安住不動,黮黮轉深;空明智定,信敬慚愧,不生謗毀,離蓋相應。若冷、煖等,叢叢皆無謬亂,故稱「叢林」。但此中動痒、空明、五支等相,心眼開明,法深樂重,不同根本,亦異特勝、通明。彼帶皮肉,觸不通暢;今觸骨人,其法深妙。若論邪相入八色者,或見青色不甚分明,斑駁不好,即是邪相。七色亦如是。闇證無觀慧,如夜多賊;今禪有觀,如晝少偽,設有易却。 〔T46 0123a07〕若三藏云:「八色是色界法,觸欲界骨人,致諸功德起。」此依根本有漏作如此說。大乘明戒、定、慧法,悉不可盡。何以故?命朽戒謝,無作不滅。定雖伏惑,斷在不久,如蠱入身殘藏害命,即雖未死,勢不久存。慧道無失,初果七死,無漏湛然。當知戒、定是無漏法。若爾,八色之光便是界外法也。若發此相,初背捨成,位在初禪。《成論》云:「兩背捨,欲界攝;淨背捨,色界攝;四背捨,無色界攝;滅背捨,過三界。」《毘曇》云:「初二背捨,通欲界及二禪;淨背捨,在四禪;言三禪樂多,不立背捨。」復有人言:「三禪無勝處,四禪無背捨。」三家互異。今依《釋論》,初背捨、二勝處,初禪攝。既有五支,驗是初禪也。 二、內無色以不淨心觀外色者:骨人是精血所成,應須呵滅,析骨四微。大乘體法,知骨從心生,心如幻化,骨人虛假,骨人自滅。如好馬任人意,如好人共事去來無捩。骨人去已,新法未來,喜多退墮。以不淨心但觀外色。外色者,外死屍等;又外者,骨人所放八色也。所以觀外色者,此去欲界猶近,須觀外不淨。若修壞骨人,別有觀法,今但論法發。忽見骨人自然消磨,但有八色及外不淨在。骨人滅時,位在中間。又見八色與內淨法同時俱起,青、黃等光更作一番增明。內淨、喜、樂、一心,四支功德轉勝於前,是為二背捨,位在二禪。 三、淨背捨身作證者:初禪、二禪非遍身樂,四禪無樂何所為證?《成論》人四禪共淨背捨。今以兩禪共淨背捨。既言三禪有遍身樂,可以為證,即是其初,成就在四禪,能具足勝處。故知淨背捨位在三禪也。淨者,《釋論》云:「緣淨故淨。」八色已是淨法,而未被淨緣瑩練。淨色極在四禪,此色起時瑩於八色,更轉明淨,故言「緣淨故淨」。遍身受者,樂之極在三禪,故總此二禪為淨背捨也。淨有四義:不淨不淨者,欲界之身已是不淨,而今膖脹,故言「不淨不淨」;不淨淨者,除却皮肉,諦觀白骨,無腹筋血,如珂如貝,故言「不淨淨」;淨不淨者,是眉間所出八色光明,光明是淨,未被練治,故言「淨不淨」也;淨淨是第三背捨,更被淨緣練治也,故言「淨淨」。 四、空背捨者:過一切色,滅有對色,不念種種色。「一切色」是欲界內、外色;「有對」是五根所對;此兩色前三背捨已滅。但有八色隨心轉變,故言「種種色」。呵色緣空,更無別法,但入空定。若凡夫多染,保著空定;聖人深心、智慧利,直去不迴,故名「背捨」。若緣空多則散,虛誑不實,捨空緣識,識法相應,名「識處背捨」。又識生滅無常虛誑,無復所緣,但有能緣,故言「無所有處」。識處如癰,無所有處如瘡;捨識、無識,即是「非想非非想」。此無想猶有細煩惱。今捨能緣非想之受想,亦無復能滅之想,定法持身泯然無想,如水魚、蟄蟲。若以所滅為名,與攀上厭下何異?今從能滅自地亦滅他地得名,故言「滅受想背捨」。具如《修證》中說。 《毘曇》明得滅定是「俱解脫」;不得此一定但名「慧解脫」。《成論》得電光名「慧解脫」;具得世間禪名「俱解脫」。《成論》後四更無別法,以無漏心修此可然。前三何意無別法而約外道禪耶〔云云〕?若過去曾得八定,故發宿習;而滅定一種,不得無漏,修則不成,故不論宿習也。九次第定、超越等,約三藏者,無有凡人修於此定,故不論發宿習也。若約大乘亦應有此義,今所不論。 ○次、明大不淨觀發者,亦名「大背捨」。前所觀、所發,除欲皮肉,諦觀骨人、死屍不淨,或一屍、兩屍,城邑聚落不淨流溢等,但約自、他正報,故言「小不淨」也。約此而論厭背,故名「背捨」,亦是總、別相〔云云〕。若大不淨觀,何但正報流溢不淨?依報:宅宇、錢財、穀米、衣服、飲食、山河、園林、江淮、池沼,絓是色法,悉皆不淨。蟲膿流出,臭處腥臊,舍如丘墓,錢如死蛇,羹如屎汁,飯如白蟲,衣如臭皮,山如肉聚,池如膿河,園林如枯骨,江海如汪穢。《大經》云:「美羹作穢汁想。」即此觀也。 於坐禪中忽如上見,見此大地無一好處,依正不復可貪,是名「大不淨發」也。如初然火,加功攢發,烟炎蓋微;火既成勢,不復擇薪,乃至江河亦能乾竭。初觀不淨,止一屍、一國,婬心乍興乍廢。今定力已成,厭惡亦盛,一切依正無非不淨,欲心永息。復次,諸物有何定相?隨人果報感見不同,善業感淨色,惡業感不淨色。如諸天寶地、寶宮;人中富樂,執諸瓦石變成金銀。善力所招,依正俱淨。如《僧護經》所說地獄,獄相不同:或見身肉為地,為他所耕;或見身如樹林,眾所摧折;或身如山,如屋、如衣,凡一百二十種,皆惡業所感招不淨色。若執淨色,保愛堅固,以大觀力破大著心,翻大顛倒,成大不淨觀也。何以故?夫幻術法多是欺誑;神通法得其道理,凡一切物皆可轉變。如蘇、蠟、金、鐵,遇煖流變如水;遇冷成地。此得解觀,契轉變之道,定力爾故。若根本,但除下地著,不能除自地;若小、大背捨,未是無漏,但除下地、自地著;若無漏緣通,則下、自、上皆除著也。 〔T46 0124a14〕若人發大不淨,入背捨亦大,初禪攝。若內無骨人,外觀八色及依正兩報,緣境大故,名第二大背捨,二禪攝。若以大不淨入淨背捨亦大,乃至滅背捨亦如是。若論大勝處者,更熟背捨,令於緣轉變自在。《大論》明鈍人修八背捨竟,方修勝處、一切處;中根修三背捨竟,於四禪中修勝處等;上根祇修初背捨即修一切法也。今處中說。 若多若少者:還約依正,一屍為少,二屍為多,如是傳傳可解。一衣、一食、一山河為少;無量衣、食、山河為多。初修從少至多,今發亦應爾。若好若醜者:善業端正為好,惡業鄙陋為醜。此二皆於我美者為好,於我惡者為醜。此二皆有智慧為好,皆有愚癡為醜。此二富貴為好,貧賤為醜。如此好、醜,俱不淨。山河、國土、衣食、屋宅,若好若醜,俱不淨。又依正俱醜;骨人所放八色為好。又八色亦醜;被練為好。好、醜皆不淨。此兩勝處初禪攝。 若內無色相外觀色,若多若少,若好若醜,勝知勝見者:內滅骨人,外有八色;又有依正多少、好醜,如前說〔云云〕。 摩訶止觀卷第九〔上〕 摩訶止觀卷第九〔下〕 隋天台智者大師說 門人灌頂記 勝知見者:此心勝色,不為色所縛,心能轉色,故言「勝知」也;勝見者,淨不淨等皆於己心自在,觀解成就,故言「勝見」也。此兩,二禪攝。若勝處成時,身尚不惜,況財物、他身耶?上古賢人推位讓國、還牛洗耳,皆是昔生經修此觀,自然成性,無復愛染。不得此意,貪之至死,何能忽榮棄位耶? 後四勝處,在四禪中成就。三禪樂多,不能轉變。就聲聞法,謂言如此;於菩薩法,禪禪轉變,何得無耶?《大論》云「青、黃、赤、白」,此從實法;《瓔珞》云「地、水、火、風」,此從假名,互得相攝。此四勝處,內外色盡,但有八色;唯有多少轉變,無有好醜轉變也。 十一切處在四禪中。初禪覺觀多,二禪喜動,三禪樂動,不得廣普,遍一切處;唯不動念慧則能廣普。以青遍十方,十方皆青;餘色亦爾,故名「一切處」。若「一切入」者:以青遍一切時,黃來入青,亦遍一切處。青黃本相不失,相入又不相濫。餘色相入亦如是。是名「一切入」。此乃內心放色遍一切處,那得以外樹葉為緣遍一切處耶?內心無法,安能轉變外樹葉耶?先能變心,方能變葉耳。《大論》取優鉢羅華者,恐人不解,借外喻內,不可執喻為正義。若通明觀,內無骨人,不放八色;修勝處時當借外緣,或可應爾。不壞法人,內自放,不須外也。 復次,菩薩修勝處具眾行者:若不達依正,可起貪、慳;此觀若明,身尚欲捨,況惜己物而貪他財?是則名「檀」。得如此觀,不為財色而破於戒,害彼財主,引物自歸,欺詐百端而求全濟,決無此理,是則名「尸」。得此觀時,若他觸惱及以侵奪,終不生瞋,諍於糞穢,是則名「忍」。是觀成時,不倚不淨屍身、不淨國土間退定心,是名「精進」。此觀能具觀練熏修、神通變化、願智頂等,是則名「禪」。得此觀時,一切法能所皆不可得,不生不滅畢竟清淨,是則名「慧」。 一切道定法門,皆於勝處轉變成就。心定自在,迴轉去住,作諸法門,隨心即成。如快馬破陣,亦自制住。是時明淨,無復魔事。心使於魔,魔不能破心也。行四三昧人,若發得此法,多轉入五品弟子位。何故爾?助道力大,能疾近清涼池。齊此,是發觀禪,亦是發摩訶衍禪相。若練熏修,凡夫尚不得學,無發可論。若別出經論,故不俟言也。 ○七、明慈心發者:慈倚根本前後〔云云〕。忽緣一切眾生,取其樂相,無怨無惱,悅心適意;或見得人中樂,或見得天上樂。善修得解,定心分明,無一眾生不得樂者。初躡躡細靜,後轉深定。但所緣有三:若緣親人得樂,名「廣」;中人,名「大」;怨人,名「無量」。又緣一方眾生得樂,名「廣」;四維,名「大」;十方,名「無量」。此定有隱沒、不隱沒。若心緣眾生,決定作得樂想,心甚分明,而所緣處不見眾生得受於樂,是內不隱沒而外隱沒。復有內心明淨、外見得樂,是為內、外俱不隱沒。 〔T46 0125a09〕若先得此定,後發五支功德者:初覺眾生悉皆得樂,心與定合,自心亦樂,善修得解,名「覺支」。分別得樂,或人中、天上無量差品,皆悉明了,名「觀支」。怨親平等,無復畏怨憂親之苦,名「喜支」。喜支動息,心神愉懌,亦如所緣得樂之相,名「樂支」。定法轉深,持心不動,名「一心支」。此名同根本,而法味永異。如糖蜜和水,冷同味別。若發單根本,報止梵眾、梵輔;若得慈定,則報為梵王。其果既勝,因亦大矣。若先得根本,後加慈定,根本益深也。 又於慈定中發二禪,內淨四支成就;又發三禪,樂具五支成就;又發四禪,一一與諸禪相應,支林具足而法味倍增,如前喻。但慈心本緣他得樂,內受樂定、外見他樂,此相齊三禪。四禪但見他得樂,內無樂受,以捨苦樂故,是為小乘如此分別。佛或時破執為緣,言:「慈心,福至遍淨;悲心,福至空處;喜心,福至識處;捨心,福至不用處。」但菩薩恒與慈悲俱,何地而無慈悲?慈悲熏一切善,豈止齊三禪耶?此一往語耳。若先發根本,後發慈定亦如是。然皆闇證隱沒;或內不隱沒而外隱沒〔云云〕。 若依特勝、通明發慈定者,所依之定自是一邊;能依之慈附起不濫。此定既有觀慧,慈定亦不隱沒;五支法味倍勝根本。或因慈定而發特勝、通明,此之慈定亦不隱沒,禪味亦深。或因慈定發小、大不淨。 不淨取眾生破壞相則無眾生可緣,誰得此樂? 雖無眾生有漏中樂,而有涅槃樂,是發法緣慈也。 問:慈緣眾生淨相,無瞋惱,取其好相;不淨觀破壞眾生,取其惡相,云何相發? 答:此亦無妨,如雖見不淨,不妨又見淨人端正衣裳。雖生慈定,不妨不淨。慈定亦能莊嚴背捨等,使功德倍深,勝單發不淨;或互相發〔云云〕。 餘三無量心發更互,準慈定可知。 若四無量附根本發,即成有漏;附特勝、通明發,即成亦有漏亦無漏;附不淨發,即成無漏。因緣不同,慈定等深淺百千萬種,不可稱說。譬如欲界四大色,造種種地,青黃赤白,高下不同;造種種樹木草果,甘苦辛酸,藥毒香臭;造種種人,端醜聰鈍,貧富善惡;造種種禽獸,毛角飛走。無邊種類,差品不混,各隨性分,任力所能。如薄福人但資稗粟,不信有甘蔗、蒲桃。色界淨法亦復如是。轉變支林,種種滋味,更相添糅而不混和;乃至四無量心,彌復曠大。何以故?眾生無量故,想其得樂亦復無量;諸法無量,附諸法發支味亦無量,不可稱計。眾生薄福,不信禪定;設信一法,不信無量功德。如山左不識珍羞,井蛙之非海若,甚可憐愍。其能信者,知聖境難思,不生誹謗〔云云〕。 ○八、明因緣發者:行人有大功勳,諸佛賜以禪定三昧;或過去宿習,而因緣定發前後〔云云〕。於坐中忽然思惟心所緣處,或緣善心,或緣惡心;能緣、所緣即是有支。有能含果。此有由取。以心取善惡而得有有;若不取者,亦無此有,故知有從取生。復知取從愛起,愛故可取,如愛色死取,不愛則不取。愛因受生,由領受善惡所以愛生;若無領受,愛則不生。又觀受由於觸,六塵來觸六根故得有受;無觸則無受。經云:「六觸因緣生諸受。」故受由於觸。又知觸由諸入門,若無六識統六根,則不能涉入諸塵而生於觸。觸由於入,入由名色。若但有色,色不能觸,如死人;若但有名,名亦無觸,如盲聾人。色心合故,則有於觸。色即色陰,心即四陰。了別此色,名「識陰」;領納此色,名「受陰」;行起貪瞋,名「想」、「行」兩陰。五陰具足,故有覺觸。當知觸由名色,名色由初託胎識,初託胎名「歌羅邏」。此時即具三事:一、命,二、燸,三、識。是中有報風,依風名為「命」;精血不臭不爛,名為「燸」;是中心意,名為「識」。由識託胎,故有凝酥薄酪,六皰開張,名色和合。當知名色豈不由識?識由業行,過去持五戒善業,業使人中受名色;過去破五戒惡業,業使三塗受。故知識由於業,業即行也。行由無明癡愛造作眾行,使識流轉。從過去來今;從今愛、取緣有,有能含果,招未來生死。三世因緣,空無有主。 如是思惟,觀智起時,人我邪計即破;定心怗怗,從麁入細,欲界、未到,乃至根本;五支功德次第而起。覺因緣空無有主,名「覺支」;三世流轉,更相因賴,明識無差,名「觀支」;得因緣智,深識三世,豈不欣幸?名「喜支」;定法持心,恬愉美妙,名「樂支」;定心湛然,無緣無念,名「一心支」。 〔T46 0126a06〕此因緣三昧是慧性,此慧明故,即發根本。或根本與因緣相和,法味淳濃,不同單發五支。此三昧亦有隱沒、不隱沒。若內心但解因緣法,不生我倒者,但與根本相應,闇有此解,名為「隱沒」。若三昧發時其心明淨,見歌羅邏五皰開張生處、住處,亦見行業善惡,所為好醜,亦見未來生死之事,三世分明,是名「不隱沒」相。此二皆有空、明十法成就,是名根本由因緣發。乃至特勝、通明、背捨等,隱沒、不隱沒,由因緣發,亦復如是。 若因根本發因緣者:忽於定中思惟根本諸定皆是因緣所成;所成、能成,即是有。此麁、細住含炎魔、兜率天有;有生必有死。欲界定亦是因緣有,有則含果,應受化樂天生;生則有死。未到定亦是因緣有,有則含果,應受魔天有。初禪相應,即含彼有;乃至非想非非想亦如是。如是等有皆由於取;取初禪相,如前二十五方便中,種種希望取其相貌,故知有由於取。取又由於愛,以聞人說初禪功德而生愛味。又知此愛由受,以聞彼功德而領受之而起愛也。又知此受由入,入即是根,無根入無所受。受又由觸塵,觸故有入。觸由名色,五陰合故有觸。名色由初識三事;三事由業而來受身;業由無明,致有生識乃至老死。上至非想,下至麁住,皆識十二因緣,一一明了。乃至特勝、通明等因根本發,例可知〔云云〕。 此觀既破我倒,與界方便破我意同,但依《禪經》受「因緣三昧」名耳。三世推尋,雖是慧性,猶名「停心」。心得停住,如密室無風,可作念處觀也。念處觀成,方名「聞慧」;聞慧乃是理觀。如富那領解云:「我已解、已知。」「汝云何知?」「若知無明,不起取、有。」即聞慧意。此因緣觀在念處前,未有是力,故屬事觀也。 此因緣門隨機不同,《瓔珞》明十種;《大集》明果報一念;諸師多傳三世。龍樹作《中論》,初明〈因緣品〉,論師謂攝法不盡,不以因緣為宗,但是世諦;破因緣盡,是真諦,故以二諦為宗。今言:何品非世諦而皆破盡?此乃通途,非別意也。論初,通觀因緣;次〈染染品〉等,別破愛、取支;〈六情品〉,別破苦支;乃至後兩品,別出聲聞觀因緣。通、別等意,皆觀因緣,豈不以因緣為宗?北師取後品中救義,六因、四緣為宗,此乃是生滅因緣,後兩品意,非論正宗。佛去世後人根轉鈍,取著因緣決定相,不解佛意,故作此論明十二因緣觀門也。 今既發因緣法,故約之明止觀,例為十意〔云云〕。思議境者:過去無明心中作於黑業諸不善行,成三途界;作諸白業及不動業,成三善界。若轉無明為生滅明,名「下智觀」,得聲聞菩提。轉有漏行為出世助道行,七種學人殘業未盡,猶生善界。若無學用無漏業及著真諦,愛與根本無明合,生方便土,受彼名色,於彼愛、瞋而起取、有,是聲聞界。若翻無明為不生不滅之明,是則中智,得緣覺菩提。《請觀音》云:「觀十二因緣如夢、幻、芭蕉,成緣覺道。」意在於此。轉有漏行為無漏助道,結業盡、不盡,同前,是為緣覺界。若轉無明為般若、轉不善行為五度,以未發真,猶具界內十二因緣,是六度界。若轉無明為空慧,轉行為六度,六、七地前斷惑未盡,皆同前。斷盡生彼,福慧小勝耳,是名「中智觀」,得通教菩提。若轉無明為次第明,轉行為歷別行,十信、住斷未盡,十行、向斷盡,皆同前。是名上智觀,故得別教菩提。 若轉無明為佛智明,從初發心知十二緣是三佛性。若通觀十二緣真如實理是正因佛性;觀十二因緣智慧是了因佛性;觀十二緣心具足諸行是緣因佛性。若別觀者:無明、愛、取,即了因佛性;行、有,即緣因佛性;識等七支,即正因佛性。何以故?苦道是生死,變生死身即法身;煩惱是闇法,轉無明為明;業行是縛法,變縛成解脫。即三道是三德。性得因時不縱不橫,名「三佛性」;修得果時不縱不橫,如世伊字,名「三德涅槃」。《淨名》云:「一切眾生即大涅槃,即是佛,即是菩提。」乃此意也。是名「上上智觀」,得佛菩提。 若五品未斷,同學人;鐵輪長別苦海,同無學。雖復變易,五根生福逈異。《釋論》云:「二乘受法性身,諸根闇鈍,以其於佛道紆迴故。」若別、圓,能破無明,直開苦道如實之法,從實法得實報,直於行、有,具足諸行,感得依正無有罣礙。根利福深,不同中下。若三賢、十聖,住於果報,悉成就彼十二因緣。等覺,餘有一生因緣在。若最後窮無明源,愛取畢竟盡,故名「究竟般若」;識等七果盡,故名「究竟法身」;行、有盡,名「究竟解脫」。雖言斷盡,無所可斷,不思議斷。不斷無明、愛、取而入圓淨涅槃;不斷名、色七支而入性淨涅槃;不斷行、有善惡而入方便淨涅槃。《淨名》云:「以五逆相而得解脫,亦不縛不脫。」如此而推,十二因緣即是一切無量佛法,是名「不可思識境」也。 〔T46 0127a10〕復次,十二緣對《法華》中十如者:如是性對無明,《淨名》云:「若知無明性即是明性。」如是相對行;體對識等七支;力對愛、取;作對有因,又是無明、愛、取之習因;緣對行、有;果對無明生智慧習果;報對行、有五種涅槃;本對三道三種佛性;末對三德涅槃。 復次對十境者:十法界陰入、病患兩境對識等七支;煩惱、見、慢等境對無明、愛、取;業、魔、禪、二乘、菩薩等對行、有等支。 復次,十二因緣、十如、十境,在異心中是生滅思議;在一念心中是不生不滅、不可思議。《華嚴》云:「十二因緣在一念心中。」《大集》云:「十二因緣,一人一念悉皆具足。」此猶存略,若一人一念悉皆具足十界、十如、十二因緣,乃可稱為摩訶衍不可思議十二因緣耳。 問:《十二門論》云:「緣法實無生。若謂為生者,為在一心中?為在眾心中?」亦可得言在一念耶? 答:《華嚴》云:「一中無量;無量中一。」《大品》云:「一切法趣無明,是趣不過;乃至一切法趣老死。」今說一心具十二因緣,當有何咎?復次,言一念,不同世人取著一異定相一念,乃是非一非異而論一耳。譬如泯法覆心,一念之中夢無量世,事如《法華》〔云云〕。 真正發菩提心者:若依生滅、無生滅、假名等十二因緣而起慈悲、誓願者,此非真正。故《華嚴》云「菩提心魔」,即此意也。若依不思議十二因緣起慈悲,覆度一切,是名真正。拔苦有二:一、拔十法界無明、愛、取、行、有五種因苦;二、拔十法界識、名色七種果苦。慈與樂亦爾。謂與十法界觀無明、愛、取,成慧行正道;轉行、有成行行助道,是名「與樂因」。觀十界名色七支皆安樂性,即大涅槃,不可復滅,名「與樂果」。約此四義起四弘誓:未度令度,度十界七支生死之苦;未解令解,解十界無明、愛、取、行、有五支之集;未安令安,安十界無明、愛、取、行、有,正助之道;未得涅槃令得,識等七支安樂涅槃也〔云云〕。 善巧安心者:巧觀十界識等七支即是法性,不起無明、愛、取八倒迷惑,名為「觀」;十法界行、有等種種顛倒息,故名為「止」〔云云〕。 破法遍者:橫破十界十二因緣悉是一念,一念不自、不他、不共、不無因,當知十界悉無生也;竪破十界行、有、見思、塵沙、無知、無明不生,乃至四十二品不生不生,名「大涅槃」。 善知通塞者:達因緣真名「通」;起見思著為「塞」。沈真為不通;達因緣事為不塞。於三道起法愛為塞;達因緣中理名為通。若於番番起無明、愛、取、行、有為失;若於番番悉有智慧名得。或直就有作等四種苦、集論塞;四種道、滅為通。或直就三假故為塞;破三假無生為通。通惑既爾,別惑亦然。或直就四見起十使為塞;破見為通〔云云〕。 善修道品者:若通論十界因緣中色法皆名為「身」;一切受法皆名為「受」;一切識法皆名為「心」;一切想、行皆名為「法」。若別論:名色支中取色,六入中取五入,觸中取五觸、五受,生死支各取色分,皆名身念處攝。名色支中取識分,六入中取意入,生死支各取識分,皆名心念處攝。無明、行、名色支中取想、行,觸支中取法觸,愛支、取支、有支、生支中取想、行,死支中亦取想、行,皆法念處攝。 或時云:無明是過去愛,愛是污穢五陰。若現在論:無明,法念處攝;行,法攝;識,心攝;名色,身、心兩攝;六入緣六塵,塵,法攝;入,身攝;觸,法攝;受,還受攝;愛,污穢,身心兩攝;取,法攝;有,行攝;生是色起,死是色滅,法攝。 問:數人說生死皆是不相應行,秖應法念處攝,云何通三念處? 答:《大經》云:「此五陰滅,彼五陰續生,如蠟印印泥,印壞文成。」故知生死之法不離五陰,得作此說〔云云〕。 若通別因緣諸色,非垢非淨,能雙照垢淨,名「身念處」。觀諸因緣通別諸受,非苦非樂,雙照苦樂,名「受念處」。觀諸因緣通別心識,非常非無常,雙照常、無常,是心念處。觀諸因緣通別想行,非我非無我,雙照我、無我,是法念處。此四能破十二因緣中八種顛倒,八顛倒轉成四枯四榮,亦是非枯非榮,中間入涅槃,見佛性也。勤觀此四,名「正勤」;乃至八道,如前說。 觀根本無四句,不生不滅,即畢竟空。此空具十八空;十八空祇是一空。《方等》云:「小空、大空皆歸一空。」《大品》云:「一獨空。」是名「空解脫門」。皆入此空,不取法性四相,不受、不著、不念、不分別新、舊、內、外〔云云〕。若心無依倚,以無所見見真佛性,以不住法住大涅槃,是名「無相解脫門」。是大涅槃,非修非作,非自故非因,非他故非緣,不共故非合,非無因故非離,無修無得,名「無作解脫門」。 〔T46 0128a08〕對治助道者:前道品直緣理,轉無明、愛、取以為明,雖具正慧,不能得入。何以故?無明、愛、取是理惡,與理慧相持;復有行、有事惡,助覆理慧,如賊多我一,故須加修行、有事善,助開涅槃門。若起慳貪行、有,轉為布施行、有,則檀度善根生;若破戒行、有起,轉為持戒行、有,尸善根生;若瞋恚行、有起,轉為忍辱行、有,羼提善根生;若懈怠行、有起,轉為精進行、有,毘梨耶善根生;若散動行、有起,轉為禪定行、有,支林功德生;若愚癡行、有起,轉為覺悟無常、苦、空行、有,故事慧分明助破理惑。若有一蔽則不見理,況復六耶?今但破強者,弱則隨去。助道力深,成辦一切功德,調伏諸根,滿足六度,具佛威儀——十力、無畏乃至相好等,如前說,自思作之。 又佛威儀者:佛坐道場、轉法輪、入涅槃,皆約十二因緣。《大品》云:「若能深觀十二因緣,即是坐道場。」道場有四:若觀十二因緣生滅究竟,即三藏佛坐道場,木樹、草座;若觀十二因緣即空究竟,通教佛坐道場,七寶樹、天衣座;若觀十二因緣假名究竟,別教舍那佛坐道場,七寶座;若觀十二因緣中究竟,是圓教毘盧遮那佛坐道場,虛空為座。當知大小道場不出十二因緣觀也。 又諸佛皆於此觀而轉法輪。若寂滅道場七處八會,為利根菩薩說十二因緣不生不滅,亦名為假名,亦名中道義;若鹿苑,為鈍根弟子說十二因緣生滅相;若《方等》十二部經,說十二因緣生滅即空、即假、即中;若《摩訶般若》,說十二因緣即空、即假、即中;若《法華》,說十二因緣即中,捨三方便也;若《涅槃》,說十二因緣具足四意,皆有佛性,如乳有醍醐性。四教五味不同,皆是約十二因緣善巧分別,隨機示導耳。又復「置毒乳中」是《涅槃》約十二因緣明不定教。又復「我說初成道,十方菩薩已問此義」,即《涅槃》中約十二因緣有祕密教。所以者何?初為鈍根弟子說十二因緣生滅相,別有利根菩薩在座,密聞十二因緣不生滅相,即悟佛性,得無生忍,此祕密意也。此乃同居土中轉法輪相。 又諸佛皆於此觀而般涅槃。若約鈍根,無明滅乃至老死滅,正習俱盡者,是三藏佛有餘、無餘涅槃;約即空觀無明滅乃至老死滅,是通教佛有餘無餘涅槃;約因緣假名中道觀無明滅乃至老死滅,是別教佛常樂我淨涅槃;約十二因緣,三道即三佛性,亦三涅槃,涅槃名諸佛法界,是圓教遮那佛四德涅槃。此是同居土示涅槃相,有四種,出《像法決疑經》。方便、實報二土,成道、轉法輪、入涅槃亦應可解。是名「十二因緣攝法義」〔云云〕。 識次位者:三惡輕重,皆由無明惡行、不善愛、取所致也;三善高卑,亦由無明善行、不動行、愛、取、有所致也。若翻無明、愛、取,起生滅智者,即三藏中慧解脫賢聖位行高下也;若轉行、有,起觀練熏修行行功德,即是三藏俱解脫賢聖位行高下也。小、大迦羅,類此可知。翻五度,成於行、有般若;翻無明、愛、取,調伏諸根,即有三僧祇位也。若翻無明、愛、取,體達即真;翻行、有,修六度,如空種樹,即有四忍位行高下也。翻無明、愛、取,生道種智;翻行、有,成歷劫修行諸度、神通、淨佛國土、成就眾生,即有六輪位行高下。若翻無明、愛、取即是熾然三菩提燈者,即有圓教六即位高下。 十二因緣一人一念悉皆具足,癡如虛空不可盡,乃至老死如虛空不可盡。空則無有盡與不盡,空則是大乘。《十二門論》云「空名大乘。普賢、文殊大人所乘,故名『大乘』。」《大品》云:「是乘不動不出。若人欲使法性實際出者,是乘亦不動不出。」《大經》云:「一切眾生即是一乘。」如此等名,理即是。由理即是,得有名字即是。從初發心聞說大乘,知眾生即是佛。心謬取著,故不能觀行,如蟲食木,偶得成字。由名字故,得有觀行。如前所說七番觀法,通達無礙即是行處。由觀行故,得有相似。發得初品,止是圓信;二品讀誦,扶助信心;三品說法,亦助信心。此三皆乘急戒緩。四品少戒急;五品事理俱急,進發諸三昧陀羅尼,得六根清淨,入鐵輪位也。由相似故,得有分證;三道即三德,豁然開悟,見三佛性,住三涅槃,入祕密藏,清淨妙法身,湛然應一切。乃至等覺,悉是分證即。轉無明生智慧明,如初日月乃至十四日月;轉行、有生解脫,如十六日月乃至二十九日月。所有識、名色、法身,漸漸顯現,猶如月體。由分證故,得有究竟;三德圓滿,究竟般若,妙極法身,自在解脫,過「茶」無字可說也。故知小大次位,皆約十法界十二因緣也。 〔T46 0129a07〕若寂滅真如,有何次位?初地即二地,地從如生,如無有生;或從如滅,如無有滅。一切眾生即大涅槃,不可復滅,有何次位高、下、大、小耶?不生不生不可說,有因緣故亦可得說。十因緣法為生作因,如畫虛空,方便種樹,說一切位耳。若人不知上諸次位,謬生取著,成增上慢,即菩薩栴陀羅。 安忍者:觀十界因緣,當起種種遮道法,所謂三障、四魔種種違順。業、魔、禪、二乘、菩薩行行等法,皆從行、有兩支起。若能安忍,即能成就如來行、有功德,所謂六根清淨之報相也。煩惱障發者:所謂貪、瞋、邪計、深利諸見、慢、二乘、通、別、三藏等菩薩慧行等,悉是無明、愛、取支中發。若能了達安忍,則開佛知見。報障發者:所謂種種陰界入、種種八風、種種病患,即是七支中發。若知即是佛性,不動轉取捨,猶如虛空,是則不斷生死而入涅槃,不破壞陰入而顯真實法身也。能如是通達,則於三障無礙。住忍辱地,柔和善順而不卒暴,心亦不驚,是名「安忍心成」。如聲聞若住忍法,終不退作五逆闡提;菩薩住堪忍地,終不起障道重罪也。 無順道法愛者:一、似,二、真。菩薩從初伏忍入柔順忍,發鐵輪似解功德,不染三法,所謂:相似智慧、功德、法性。以智慧有無明、愛、取故;以功德有行、有業故;以法性有名色、生死故,皆不應著。若於三法生愛,不入菩薩位,不墮二乘,是名「頂墮」,亦名「順道」。觀無明、愛、取,順慧行道;觀行、有,順行行道;觀識等,順法性道。順三道故,不墮聲聞地;愛三道故,不入菩薩地。云何起愛?如入薝蔔林,不嗅餘香;菩薩唯愛諸佛功德,不復念有二乘及餘方便道,是名為「愛」。愛故,不能變無明、愛、取為真明;不能變行、有為妙行;不能顯識、色為法身。三道不轉,豈入菩薩位?若不著相似三法,無順道愛者,則「無量眾罪除,清淨心常一;如是尊妙人,則能見般若」。般若尚不著,何況於餘法? 「入理般若名為住」,即是「初發心住時便成正覺,知一切法真實之性,具足慧身,不由他悟」。見般若者,真見三道三種般若也。從此已去,心心寂滅,自然流入薩婆若海;無量無明自然而破。《大論》云:「『何故處處說破無明三昧?』答:『無明品數甚多,始從初心至金剛頂皆破無明、悉顯法性,餘一品在。若除此品,即名為佛。』」如來身者,金剛之體,眾惡已斷,眾善普會,三德究竟,過「茶」無字可說,是名「乘是寶乘直至道場」,「到薩婆若中住」。餘如上說〔云云〕。 ○第九、明念佛發者:或發念佛,次發諸禪;或因諸禪而發念佛。於坐禪中忽然思惟諸佛功德無量無邊,不可思議,信敬慚愧,深生慕仰。存想諸佛有大神力、有大智慧、有大福德、有大相好。如是相好從此功德生;如此相好從彼功德生。如是相好有如此福德;如此相好有如彼福德。知相體,知相果,知相業,一一法門照達明了,深解相海而無疑滯。定心怗怗,亦不動亂;安住此定,漸漸轉深,忽發麁細住、欲界、未到,進入初禪等。 念佛、根本各是一邊,覺此念佛境界,故名「覺支」;分別念佛有種種相、種種功德法門,皆分明識,是為「觀支」;如是見已,心大歡喜,慶悅內充,名「喜支」;一心安隱,遍體怡樂,名「樂支」;無緣無念,湛湛深入,名「一心支」。如是五支與念佛法同起,如來功德力熏,味倍餘支,不可稱說,證者自知。但佛法功德、相好無量,所發得三昧亦應無量,所發五支亦復無量,不可說、不可說。一一五支皆具十種功德眷屬支林。是為因念佛三昧發得初禪,乃至四空、特勝、通明、不淨、背捨、慈心等亦復如是〔云云〕。 云何因禪發得念佛三昧?行者若發根本等諸禪,於定心中忽然憶念諸佛如來,感動福德由於相好,相好由於善業,三種法門與心相應,豁豁明了。此法發時,禪定五支倍增其妙,四禪、特勝、背捨等亦如是。此念佛定亦有二種:一、隱沒,二、不隱沒。若先得隱沒,解佛功德,憶識明了,然後得不隱沒,明見光相,瞻奉神容,的的分明者,此非是魔,能增進功德、扶疏善根。因於念佛,廣能通達六念法門:所謂念佛功德法門,即是念法;弟子受行,念相業、體、果三事和合,名念僧;此即以念僧、以念佛、以念法,善奪諸惡念,即是念捨;如是念時信敬慚愧,即是念戒;念此定中支林功德與諸天等,即是念天。三自念,三念他,乃至通達一切法,於念佛門成摩訶衍。如薩陀波崙見佛時,得無量法門,內外皆不隱沒。若內闇隱沒,不識一箇功德法門,而外見光相溢目者,此是魔也;折善芽莖,損道華果。今時人見佛,心無法門,皆非佛也。 〔T46 0130a08〕若得此意,但取法正,色相非正也。若專取色相者,魔變作相,泥木圖寫,皆應是佛。又如來示現自在無礙,何必一向作丈光?丈光形者,示同端正人耳。佛遍示所喜身、遍示所宜身、遍示對治身、遍示得度身;師僧、父母、鹿馬、猨猴,一切色像隨得見時,與法門俱發。又能增長本之善根,乃名「念佛三昧」〔云云〕。 ○十、明神通發者,略為五:天眼、他心、天耳、宿命、身通。無漏屬下境中說。唯得因禪發通,不得因通發禪。所以者何?諸禪皆是定法,互得相發。諸禪是通體,通是諸禪用。從體有用,故通附體興;用不孤生,安能發體?經云:「深修禪定,得五神通。」即此意也。 若通論發者,一一禪中皆能發五通。若就便易別論者:根本多不能發,設發亦不快利。特勝、通明多發輕舉身通。背捨、勝處多發如意轉變自在身通。若慈心定中緣人色貌,取得樂相,因色知心,識其苦樂,此多發知他心通。既藉色知心,亦知其言語音聲,亦發天耳通。因緣觀人三世,照過去事,多發宿命通;照未來事,多發天眼通。若念佛定不隱沒者,多發天眼通。 又諸通若精細者,即是三明,但非無漏明耳。譬如盲聾眼耳忽開,則大歡喜;況無量劫來五根內盲,今破五翳,淨發五通?一一通中皆有五支。如眼障破,覺於眼根與色作對,即覺支;分別色等無量種相,即觀支;此通開即大慶悅,是喜支;內心受樂,即樂支;無緣無念湛然,即一心支。餘四通亦如是。若就諸禪之體,或內心得解,或外相不明,而有隱沒之義。神通是定家之用,用必明了,是故悉是不隱沒也。 ○第四、明修止觀者:若行人發得諸禪,無有方便,貪著禪味,是菩薩縛;隨禪受生,流轉生死。若求出要,應當觀察十意〔云云〕。 若觀禪如胡瓜,能為十法界而作因緣。初雖發定,柔伏身口,如蛇入筒,因禪而直;後出觀對境,已復還曲,更生煩惱,初如小水,後盈大器。禪法既失,破戒反道,造無間業。佛在世時,得四禪比丘謂為四果。又熊子等是也〔云云〕。又勝意著禪自高,謗擯喜根〔云云〕。又入定無惡,出觀起惡成業。若失定者,惡牽惡道;不失定者,受禪報盡,惡業則興,受飛貍身,噉諸魚鳥,即其義也。若不得禪,名利不至;既得禪已,因造三途法界。 若在禪中染著定相,若出觀已,起慈仁禮義之心;若不失定,隨禪報盡,則生人道。若用禪觀熏於十善,任運自成不加防護,是天業——四禪、四空,上兩界業。若專修根本,但增長人天,永無出期。如大通智勝佛時諸梵自云:「一百八十劫,空過無有佛;三惡道充滿。」了無一人,得出生死。 若專修不淨、背捨等,不俟諦智,能發無漏,成聲聞法界。若觀諸禪,能破六蔽。蔽是集,集招苦果;能破是道,道能至滅,亦是聲聞法界,亦是六度菩薩法界。又禪必棄欲,是為檀;若不持戒,三昧不現前,是為尸;得禪故無瞋,是為忍;得禪故無雜念,是為精進;此法自名禪;知諸法皆無常,名為智。是名因禪起六度菩薩法界。又觀此禪是因緣生法。若觀諸禪是有支,有支由取,乃至老死,如前說。是緣覺法界。又觀諸禪因緣生法即空。生法即空是無生道諦,是通教聲聞、菩薩等法界。 又觀此禪因緣生法即空、即假、即中,十法界從禪而生,從禪而滅。何以故?若因禪出生三途、六道法,即是增長二十五有,生六法界,滅四法界。若因禪出生背捨等法,伏二十五有,亦是摧翳六法界也。若觀背捨等無常者,是用生滅拙度破二十五有,滅六法界,生一法界。若觀禪因緣生法即空者,是用不生巧度破二十五有,滅七法界,生一法界。若觀禪即假者,是用無量拙度破二十五有及客塵煩惱,滅八法界,生一法界。若觀禪因緣生法即中者,是用一實巧度破二十五有及無明惑,滅九法界,生一法界。成王三昧,遍攝一切三昧,根本、背捨悉入其中,如流歸海;變根本、背捨悉成摩訶衍。攝義如流入海,滅義如淡盡,生義如鹹成。禪波羅蜜變彼慈定成無緣慈悲;變彼念佛成大念佛海,十方諸佛悉現在前;變彼神通成於如來無謀善權。 舉要言之,九法界中諸戒、定、慧入王三昧者,變名「聖行」。聖行所契,安住諦理,即名「天行」。天行有同體無緣慈,即「梵行」。單明悲同煩惱,欲拔苦,即「病行」。單明慈同小善,欲與其樂,即「嬰兒行」。以是五行生十功德,乃至究竟成大涅槃。是名因禪生滅十法,隱顯三諦次第生出,展轉增進攝成佛法,具在即中王三昧內。此乃思議之境,非今所觀。 〔T46 0131a08〕不思議觀者:若發一念定心,或味、或淨,乃至神通,即知此心是無明法性法界。十界百法,無量定亂,一念具足。何以故?由迷法性,故有一切散亂惡法;由解法性故,有一切定法。定散既即無明,無明亦即法性。迷、解、定、散,其性不二,微妙難思,絕言語道,情想圖度,徒自疲勞,豈是凡夫、二乘境界?雖超越常情,而不離群有。經言:「一切眾生即滅盡定。」雖即心名定,而眾生未始是,而眾生未始非。何以故?若離眾生,何處求定?故眾生未始非。若即眾生,定非眾生,故眾生未始是。未是故不即,不非故不離;不即不離妙在其中。難量若空,唯佛與佛乃能究盡。一念禪定既爾,一切境界亦復如是。若如此觀豁得悟者,直聞是言,煩惱病愈,不須下九法也。 若觀未悟,重起慈悲。此理寂靜而眾生起迷,無明戲論翳如來藏,稠煩惱林,是故起悲,拔根本重苦。又無明即法性,煩惱即菩提。欲令眾生即事而真、法身顯現,是故起慈,與究竟樂。如是誓願,清淨真正,上求佛道,下化眾生,不雜毒、不偏邪、無依倚、離二邊,名「發菩提心」。此心發時,豁然得悟,如快馬見鞭影,即到正路。 若不去者,當安心止觀,善巧迴轉,方便修習或止、或觀。若觀一念禪定,二邊寂滅,名「體真止」;照法性淨,無障無礙,名「即空觀」。又觀禪心即空、即假,雙照二諦而不動真際,名「隨緣止」;通達藥病,稱適當會,名「即假觀」。又深觀禪心,禪心即空、即假、即中,無二無別,名「無分別止」;達於實相、如來藏、第一義諦無二無別,名「即中觀」。三止三觀在一念心,不前不後、非一非異。為破二邊,名「一」、名「中」;為破偏著、生滅,名「圓」、「寂滅」;為破次第三止三觀,名「三觀一心」。實無中、圓、一心定相。以此止觀而安其心〔云云〕。 若二法研心而不入者,當知未發真前皆是迷亂。以一心三觀遍破橫竪一切迷亂,迷去慧發,亂息定成。 如其不悟,即塞而不通,應當更觀何者不通,何者不塞。若其不塞,即應是通;如其不通,更須觀察。知字非字,識四諦得失。 若不悟者,是不解調停道品。所以者何?一念禪心具十界五陰,諸陰即空,破界內四倒成四枯;諸陰即假,破界外四倒成四榮;諸陰即中,非內非外,非榮非枯,於其中間而般涅槃。如此四念開道品門,道品開三解脫門,入涅槃,道定具足。 何意不悟?當由過去障蔽,現著禪味不能棄捨。今昔相扶,共成慳蔽,道何由發?當苦到懺悔,捨身、命、財,捨味禪貪,修於檀度,助治慳障。又味著諸禪,即破隨道戒,乃至破具足戒。過現相扶,共成破戒蔽。應苦到懺悔,令事相謹絜,助治尸障也。又如黑齒、梵天尚自有瞋,今發事禪何意無瞋?又諸有禪定,有非無生,亦非寂滅,非二忍故,任自是瞋。過現相扶,共成瞋障。當苦到懺悔,加修事慈,助治忍障。又著禪味是放逸癡所盲,散動間雜。過現相扶,共成懈怠。當苦到精進無間相續,助治進障。又禪中所發業相,惱亂禪心,不得湛一。若二乘但斷煩惱,抵業而去,不論斷業;菩薩斷煩惱,受法性身,而諸法門有開、不開。當知為業所障,須苦到修諸善業。法性身尚爾,況生死身,安得無業?修善助治定障。又味禪者,全是不了無常生滅,況了味著不生不滅?過現相扶,共成癡障。當苦到懺悔,治事迷僻。是略明對治,廣不可盡。行人觀法,極至於此;若不悟者,是大鈍根、大遮障罪。恐因罪障更造過失,故重明下三種意耳。識次位,內防增上慢;安忍,外防八風;除法愛,防頂墮。 十法成就,速入無生,得一大車,遊於四方直至妙覺,破二十五有,證王三昧。自行、化他,初後具足。餘皆如上說〔云云〕。 摩訶止觀卷第九〔下〕

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

〔科§1〕禪定為什麼也要成為觀境

《摩訶止觀》卷第九〔上〕

隋代天台智者大師說,門人灌頂記。

第六,觀察禪定境。長期生病和長途遠行,都會障礙禪定。《立世阿毘曇》說:『常常勸諫爭論、忙著辦許多事,也會障礙禪定;此外,讀誦太多,同樣會障礙禪定。』《文殊問菩提經》說:『禪定有三十六種垢。』所謂垢,就是障礙。

修行人若已由前述諸境契入清涼池,已經入流,就不必再觀禪定境。可是,若魔事雖已過去,真正的明慧尚未發起,即使沒有另修禪法,也會因為一直通修止觀,而引發過去世的習氣,使種種禪相紛紛現前。這時應把魔事放下,改以所發諸禪為觀境。為什麼?禪悅美妙,很容易使人喜愛、沉迷,染垢因而一天比一天加深。若把禪境誤認為真道,便會墮入增上慢;若一味呵責而捨棄它,又會完全失去修道的方便。這類過失多得無法一一記載。雖然避過了魔害,卻又被禪定繫縛,就像為了躲火而掉進水裡,對三昧並沒有益處。由於這個緣故,必須觀察禪定境。

然而,禪支和各種定對修道確實很有助力,大小乘經典也都共同讚歎。四禪八定,《毘曇》和《成實論》說得很詳細;自性九禪,《地持》和《十地》說得很清楚。現在也略說它們發起時的相狀,大略分成四項:第一,說明開合;第二,說明發禪的因緣;第三,說明發相;第四,修習止觀。

〔科§2〕十門怎樣開合

先說開合。禪門無量,這裡暫且約為十門:第一,根本四禪;第二,十六特勝;第三,通明;第四,九想;第五,八背捨;第六,大不淨;第七,慈心;第八,因緣;第九,念佛;第十,神通。

這十門和五門、十五門有什麼相同和不同?只是開展與合併的方式不同而已。

把五門開成十門,是把數息一門開為十六特勝和通明兩門,把不淨一門開為八背捨和大不淨兩門。慈心和因緣仍保留原來的名稱。念佛門在《毘曇》中稱為界方便,在《禪經》中稱為念佛,這裡也保留原名。神通是依九種禪而發,不能只歸到某一種禪法。

把十五門合成十門時,數息和不淨各有三門,這兩組並不合併。慈心原有三門,現在只合取一門,也就是眾生緣慈。其餘兩個名稱之所以隱去,是因為禪法是入門和次第,所詮的是事相法;法緣慈是二乘入理之觀,無緣慈是大乘入理之觀,所以隱去兩種理觀,只存一種事相慈。若要開列兩種理觀,它們便應分別收入二乘境和菩薩境。

因緣也有三門。三世輪轉的義理較粗,果報因緣和一念因緣的義理較細;細義附屬理觀,粗義歸於事相,所以現在隱去細義而保留粗義,只稱三世因緣門。念佛也有三門,這裡只取念應身佛。神通只取五通。若只取五門,便有內容不能收攝;若全取十五門,事禪之義又會混入理觀。因此,本章揀去理觀,開展事禪。五門、十門、十五門雖然開合不同,各有各的用意。

〔科§3〕有漏、無漏與兩屬

其次說有漏和無漏。依《毘曇》來判,這十種禪都名為有漏禪;若緣四諦而以智慧修習,才名無漏禪。若不是如此,只是緣事相而修,就叫有漏禪。《成實論》的說法也一樣:根本禪等是有漏;以空、無相之心來修,才名無漏。

現在的分判和上述說法略有不同。十禪本身的體相固然都是有漏,通通屬於事禪;但就像胡瓜可以成為熱病發作的因緣一樣,十種事禪能否成為發無漏的因緣,還要進一步分別。

四禪原本就是世間所有,凡夫和外道都能共有。若專門修習四禪,只會發起有漏定。自行方面有十二門,化他方面有讚法和讚法者。《大經》說『所謂四十八年』,就是這個意思。

十六特勝和通明,即使佛不出世,利根凡夫也能修習,卻不會發起無漏;若如來為他們說法,則也能由此發無漏。它們發無漏的力量雖比其餘觀禪微弱,卻交互勝過根本禪。由於這個緣故,稱為『也有漏、也無漏』。

九想等法是出世的客法。它們雖是事相法,卻能防止欲染的過患,不必等待另起諦智,就能發出無漏。譬如迦絺那的五百羅漢,每人都聽了七遍四諦,仍不能悟道;佛一說不淨觀,他們便發起無漏。因為厭患欲染的力量強,所以判為無漏。若說它們不是無漏,就不應稱為聖戒、聖定、聖慧。『聖』就是正,正法哪有超過無漏的?

《大經》說:『所謂聖行,是諸佛的境界,不是二乘所能了知;可是佛說此法,二乘依教奉行,所以名為聖行。』如今佛說的是聖法,二乘也奉行,怎能說它不是無漏?《大品》又說:『根本禪是世間法施;不淨等法是出世間法施。』既說出世,怎會不是無漏?經中又說:『由九想開出不淨觀;由不淨觀開出身念處;由身念處開出其餘三念處;由其餘三念處開出三十七道品;由三十七道品開出涅槃。』作為涅槃最初的緣,怎會不是無漏?

若因它們是事禪,就說必定有漏,這好比服用兩種石藥,一種使身體發熱,一種使身體發冷;雖然同是石藥,作用仍有冷熱之別。同為事禪,也應有有漏、無漏之別。若說只要能緣無漏便可稱為無漏,那麼六地斷見惑、七地斷思惑時,根本禪也作為所寄之緣,豈不也都應稱無漏?然而,六地、七地要斷見思二惑,終究不能只用根本禪,必須會合諦智,只是寄託這些地位而發。單獨運用根本禪,不能作無漏的緣。不淨等法卻不同,單用不淨觀便能直接作為發無漏的因緣。〔云云〕

本章不取十想,是因前三想屬見道,中四想屬修道,後三想屬無學道,全都歸入理觀,所以不取。不取八念,是因有人修成九想以後已不再怖畏,而且其中念佛一項又已收入念佛門,所以也不另取。

慈心觀兼屬有漏、無漏兩邊。若依根本禪發起慈心,便屬有漏;若依不淨等觀禪發起慈心,便屬無漏。慈心本身沒有另立地位,要依所依禪地來建立階級:依根本禪而成的是眾生緣慈,依背捨而成的是法緣慈。

因緣也沒有另外的禪位。念佛和五通同樣都要依其他禪法的階級來判,正如慈心兼屬有漏、無漏兩邊。〔云云〕

〔科§4〕來意、深淺與互發

其次說本章和其他禪門的來意不同。有人問:這裡所說的十門,和《次第禪門》以及前文對治助開所說的禪法,有什麼異同?

回答:《次第禪門》是為了成就禪波羅蜜,所對的禪善根銳利,所以先發禪,然後再驗它是善是惡。本章是為了成就般若,所對的禪善根遲鈍,先受煩惱阻礙,又遇業境、遭魔境,最後才發起禪境。對治助開所說的禪法,是為了破除遮障,修成助道法;本章所說的禪則是不經作意而自然發起,發後仍須成為止觀所觀的境。所說禪門雖同,各有不同用意。〔云云〕

其次說十門為什麼依這樣的深淺次第排列。四禪是根本禪,是沒有觀慧的闇證,也是會令人貪味的禪;凡夫與聖者都能共有,稍微修習便可得到。十六特勝略有觀慧,不會貪味,也不是闇證;橫向可對四念處,豎向可對根本禪,所以先列味禪,再列淨禪。通明具有觀慧,所證相狀更深、更細,所以列在總相的特勝之後。

根本、特勝、通明這三門同屬根本實觀,對治煩惱的力量仍弱。九想正是假想觀的初門,如前鋒一樣能伏欲,所以接著列九想。九想只厭患外在對境,尚未對治內心,所以接著列八背捨。八背捨雖能破除內外貪欲,所觀仍是總相而未分別,對境還不能自在,所以接著說大不淨,以破除對正報、依報的貪著。雖然總相和別相都能治貪,卻還沒有廣修大福德,所以接著說慈心。雖然對內已治重貪,對外也修福德,若不能觀入因緣,就還不是世間正見,所以接著說因緣;了知三世輪轉無主、無我,便成世間正見。雖已有世間正見,所緣仍是低下的因位眾生,所生福力微弱,所以接著緣上位佛果,使福力廣大。前面諸定雖已發起,還沒有自在轉變的力用,所以最後說神通。〔云云〕

其次說互發不同。依十門次第而彼此互發,共有八種,可比照陰入界境所說而知。〔云云〕

〔科§5〕禪定發起的內因與外緣

第二,說明禪定發起的因緣。《大經》說:『一切眾生都有初地味禪;不論修或不修,將來必定能得。』若只從較近的情形看,世界壞劫時眾生並未修禪;若推到久遠以前,他們也曾經離過五蓋。譬如背誦經文,荒廢不久,再學就容易;荒廢太久,再學便困難。由此可知,過去若曾按次第修習,現在便按次第發起;乃至過去若以事修事,現在便以事發事,其他各種互發也同樣可知。〔云云〕

這就像大地中各類種子全都具足,得到雨水潤澤後,便各自萌發生長。它們生長有先有後,結果也不在同時:梅樹四個月結果,桃樹七個月,梨樹九個月,柿樹十個月。所遇雨緣雖然相同,果實成熟卻有差別。過去的習氣如種子,現在所修止觀如雨水,各種禪發起如成熟早晚參差不齊的果實;總括而言,就是前述八種互發。這就叫內在因緣所發。

此外,眾生雖有應當萌生的善根,也必須借助佛的威神,才能開發。土地雖有種子,沒有日光便不會發芽;佛沒有憎愛分別,隨眾生因緣平等利益。若眾生具有次第發的因緣,佛便作次第加持;乃至眾生具有事修事發的因緣,佛便作相應的事加持。大鐘任人敲擊,聲音大小取決於鐘槌;佛的加持恆常平等,所發淺深則聽由眾生宿習。

《大論》說:『池中蓮花若得不到日照,必因蔭翳而死;眾生的善根若得不到加持,也會沉沒而不能顯發。』《淨度經》一處說:『眾生只是自己度自己,佛對他並沒有增益。』淨度菩薩又說:『眾生若不聽聞佛的十二部經,怎麼可能得度?』兩種說法表面相反,共同成就一個意思:眾生自有善因,仍須佛緣相應。這就叫外在因緣所發。

〔科§6〕十門發相總標

第三,說明各種禪定發起時的相狀。修般舟三昧時也會發根本禪,只是較少;修常坐三昧等時,所發較多。現在先約坐禪來說。

〔科§6.1〕欲界定與未到定

若身體端正,心念收攝,氣息調和,漸漸覺得心的活動道路泯然不現,澄澈寧靜,安安穩穩、綿密地深入;心雖仍有所緣,卻不向外奔散,這叫麁住。此後心念比前一層更加安穩綿密,叫細住。

在麁住與細住兩心的前後和中間,必定會有一種支持身體的力量。這種力量發起時,身體自然端直,不疲倦也不疼痛,彷彿有東西扶持身體。若是不好的支持力量,來時緊迫、僵硬、疼痛,退去時則鬆弛、疲困,這是粗惡的持身法。若是好的持身法,在麁住、細住中扶持身體,不會有過緊或過鬆的毛病。

如此經過一兩個時辰,或一兩天,或一兩個月,行者漸漸感到定境更加深細,忽然覺得心地有一分開朗明淨,身體如雲、如影,明亮清淨,與定法相應;心被攝持而不動,胸懷中的濁染消除,清爽涼快。雖然感到空淨,仍見身相和心相,尚未發起禪支如林的功德,這叫欲界定。

《成實論》把它稱為『與十善相應之心』,說它閃閃爍爍,不應久住。這裡說欲界定像尚未燒成的土坯,脆弱不牢,所以稱為閃爍,並不是說定心像燈焰一樣搖動。又有人把它稱為電光,所依論文其實問:『七種依處以外,還有能發無漏的定嗎?』答:『有。欲界定能發無漏;無漏發起迅速,倏忽如電光。若不發無漏,欲界定安住的時間便很久。』《遺教經》說:『如夜裡看見電光,暫時便能看見道路。』阿難策勵心念時不能發悟,放鬆心念去拿枕頭的剎那,便入電光三昧;這個電光也是金剛三昧。金剛三昧不是無因孤發,而是從欲界定進入無漏;因無漏發得快速,所以譬如電光。並不是欲界定本身名叫電光。

安住欲界定,有時可以經年累月。定法攝持內心,沒有懈怠,也沒有疼痛,連續幾天不出定也能做到。此心之後,泯然再一轉進,虛豁得看不見欲界定中原有的頭身、衣服、床鋪,彷彿虛空,明淨安穩。身體事相是障礙,這一障礙使未來禪不能發起;如今事障除去,身相空寂,未來禪便能發,這叫未到地的相狀。

不了解的人得到此定,便以為自己證得無生忍。可是性障仍在,初禪尚未進入,怎能錯稱無生定?這就像火被灰蓋住,愚人以為沒有火,便輕率踩上去。

依《成實論》的說法,沒有未來禪,所以論中問:『你所說的未來禪,豈不就是我所說的欲界定?』《毘曇》則說有未來禪。尊者瞿沙和《釋論》都有詳細說明。佛法中具備這兩種說法,只是各論作者偏重申明一邊。現在應隨每位行者實際所發來判:有人得到欲界定後,停留數月;到未到定後,不久便入初禪,所以只稱欲界定,不特別說未到定。有人停留欲界定不久,卻在未到定中停留十天,因此只說未到,不說欲界。也有人在兩種定中都停留很久,所以兩種定名都說,不能偏執一種判法。現在依《大論》把兩種都列出。每一階段的邪相、正相,《修證》中已有詳細說明。只是初禪接近欲界,像國土邊界常有許多危難,所以仍應略加辨識。

〔科§6.2〕四分與八觸

從麁住開始,一直到非想非非想定,通通都有四分:退分、護分、住分、進分。

退分又有兩種:一是自然退失,二是遇緣觸動而退失。所遇的緣有內、有外。外在二十五種方便中,吐納調節失當,叫外緣觸退;在寂靜心中,三障、四魔發起,使人憂愁或愛著,叫內緣觸退。退失以後,有的人再修能重新得到,有的人再修也得不到,這樣的人很多。

護分,是善用內外方便保護定心,不讓它損失。住分,有時因善加守護而安穩不失,有時不必用力便自然安住,這都叫住分。進分,有時自然進展,有時經勤勉策發而進展;兩者各有橫向和豎向,橫、豎又各有漸發與頓發。若依十二門一門一門向前進,叫豎向漸進;若十二門一時具足,叫豎向頓進。十六特勝、通明的各品依次發起,叫橫向漸進;一時全部發起,叫橫向頓進。退、護、住、進四分中的每一分,又各自具備四分,詳細內容如《修證》所說。〔云云〕

現在先約豎向的進分來說。從未到定中,漸漸覺得身心虛寂,內不見身,外不見物。這種定境有時持續一天,乃至一個月、一年,定心都不損壞。在此定中,忽然覺得身心微微地、不斷地運行和振動;有時發起動、痒、輕、重、冷、暖、澀、滑八種觸。

有人說,因用心微細,色界的清淨色法觸到欲界身。譬如欲界的清淨色法在諸根之上,便能產生見聞作用。依這種解釋,觸是從外而來。另一說依『一切眾生都有初地味禪』,把禪比作大富盲兒本有的財富,也像竹子裡本有火。禪雖在心內,卻和粗重煩惱不能同時發起;事相障礙粗重,禪便不能發。如今修心漸漸敏利,本性上的障礙既已除去,細法便隨之發起,何必一定從外而來?

為什麼細法會發?數息能轉變心,心轉變火大,火轉變風大,風轉變水大,水轉變地大;四大逐步轉細,所以出現八觸。這像麥變成麴,麴變成糟,糟又變成酒。糟比喻欲界定,酒比喻初禪;它們都以麥為根本,不是從外面來的。若執定觸只從自身生,或只從外界來,就會墮入自性、他性的過失。現在是依《中論》先破除自、他、共、無因四種生性,然後才隨順世俗分別內出、外來。

八觸就是四大的體用:動、輕屬風,痒、暖屬火,冷、滑屬水,重、澀屬地。四大各有體、有用,彼此相加,便成八觸。

〔科§6.3〕十功德與邪正分辨

動觸發起時,有時從頭、背、腰、肋、腳等處開始,漸漸遍滿全身。身內覺得在動,外表卻沒有動相,彷彿微風發起,輕微而連續地運行。若從頭部發起,一般多成退分;從腰部發起,多成住分;從腳部發起,多成進分。

動觸帶有如枝葉成林的功德,大略說有十種:空、明、定、智、善心、柔軟、喜、樂、解脫、境界相應。

所謂空,是動觸發起時,內心虛豁空朗,不再像從前性障未除時那樣。所謂明,是明淨美妙,皎潔得無可比喻。所謂定,是一心安穩,沒有散亂動搖。所謂智,是不再迷昏,也不再被疑網纏住,心解寂靜敏利。所謂善心,是生起慚、愧、信、敬:慚念自己過去從未得到此法;想到自己如今才到這個程度,便以為羞愧;相信一切賢聖都具足更深妙的法,因而敬仰無量賢聖。所謂柔軟,是離開欲界剛強粗獷的心,像熟牛皮那樣能隨意捲起舒展。所謂喜,是對所得之法生起慶悅。所謂樂,是觸法使內心愉悅,安恬美妙。所謂解脫,是五蓋不再現行。所謂境界相應,是心與動觸以及上述種種功德相應而不混亂;又能以念攝持,與它相應而不忘失。如此有時安穩住一天、一月或一年,只要收攝心念,禪相便再現前。

熏修既久,動觸的品位層次逐漸加深,這叫豎發。其餘七觸的豎發,也可依此類推。若動觸已發,不論已退或未退,接著又發冷觸;冷觸不論已退或未退,又發其餘觸,像前述八種互發那樣彼此交錯,這叫橫發。

雖然八觸可以橫發、豎發,也有先後不同,只要用八觸、十功德和五支加以考察,終究不會混淆。但也不能認為八觸在一念中同時完成。為什麼?八觸屬於四大,水與火彼此相違,不能同時成就。八觸各有十功德,所以共有八十種功德莊嚴;名稱雖相同,令人感受的歡悅快樂卻各有差異,就像沸羹、熱肉、鯖魚和沉李,各有不同滋味,各有不同樂受。其餘六觸也各自有別。

若在欲界定中發起八觸,全都是邪觸、病觸或煩惱觸,詳細情形如《修證》所說,這裡不談。現在只就初禪八觸來說,必須分辨邪正。為什麼?第一,初禪位於色界邊地,離欲界很近;第二,初禪還帶有欲界心,邪法很容易乘隙而入,就像門戶一開,盜賊便能進來。鬼可隨邪法進入禪中,禪本身並不是鬼。若不能辨識,正觸會被破壞,只留下邪惡觸。

分辨邪觸,也仍依八觸、十功德,看它是太過或不及。譬如動觸發起時,本應只是身內自然舒緩地動,不慢也不快。若突然變得急迫迅疾,手腳不停抓撓擾動,就是太過;若全然不動,像身體被捆綁,就是不及。冷、暖等其餘七觸,也同樣如此分辨。

再就動觸所具空、明等十項功德,逐項辨它太過或不及。正確的空,只是豁然無礙;若寂滅到完全沒有知覺,就是太過;若仍僵硬而有塊礙,就是不及。正確的明,像鏡中月一般清楚明亮;若亮得像白日,或看見種種光色,就是太過;若完全無所見,就是不及。正確的定,只是一心澄澈寧靜;若被束縛黏著而不能動,就是太過;若奔馳散亂於萬境,就是不及。直到最後的相應,也都依此辨別。如此,一種動觸便有二十種邪相;其餘七觸也各有二十種,加起來就是一百六十種邪法。

追究起來,正禪本不應有邪相。之所以仍有邪相,好比服用菖蒲,藥力將生時反而多瞋;服用黃精,藥力將生時反而多欲。不是藥物使人瞋欲,而是藥力推動原有粗重病法,病法將排出時一度變得強盛。若只在欲界定中,便只有邪觸,只會增加疾病、增加五蓋,不具正功德。若已進入色界定,則有八觸和空、明等十功德,同時也可能有一百六十種邪相,不能不辨。

《大論》說:『有的風能成就雨,有的風能破壞雨。』東北方雲聚就下雨,西南方雲散則雨壞,禪也是如此。八觸、十功德能使覺受成就正禪;一百六十種邪相能使覺受破壞禪定。若其中一法帶邪,其餘法也都被染著,就像同行中有一個盜賊,其餘都成了惡黨。若最初一觸沒有邪相,其餘功德也都善正。

〔科§6.4〕初禪五支

正禪有五支。最初的觸接觸身體,心緣著它,叫覺;細心分別八觸及其十種眷屬功德,叫觀;慶幸從前未得、如今得到,叫喜;安恬愉悅,叫樂;寂然不散,叫一心。

《毘曇》說二十三種心所同時發起,只取其中作用強盛的五種,判為五支。五支全都是禪定之體,定體以前的方便如上所說。《成實論》則說五支前後依次生起,前四支是方便,一心支才是定體。《大集》說第六默然心是定體。有人說五支在欲界第九心,也有人說在欲界定以前;這些位置都還不是初禪五支。

現在分辨有覺、有觀的禪,正是就初禪來判。五支怎麼能同時而又先後成立?五支同時發起,卻有強弱相互遮蔽,所以依先後成就的強支判立五支。譬如一槌撞鐘,同一聲音中有開始粗重、後來細微的差別,五支也是如此。最初緣境時覺支強盛,並不妨礙觀等四支已同時存在,只是覺強而觀尚未清楚;覺止息後,觀才明顯。最初也已有喜,觀止息後喜支才成就;最初已有樂,樂受尚未暢滿,喜止息後樂支才成就;最初也已有一心,但被前四支動搖,直到樂退謝,一心支才成就。

這像剛打開寶藏時,先覺得其中都是寶物,也知道它們珍貴,喜悅、快樂、安定的感受同時都在,只是還不知道各是什麼寶。接著分辨金銀,分清以後便領納而生喜;因喜而享受快樂,終於安穩一心。又像人吃飽以後,再也沒有需求;也像面對五欲卻睡得很沉。因此論中說:『像一個人得到寶藏。』〔云云〕

若四禪都以一心支為體,四禪又怎會不同?現在分別初禪,是把它判作覺、觀相應的一心,所以四禪才有差別。若進入二禪,只須呵棄覺、觀,初禪便壞,二禪的別相才轉為明顯。若從通相說,四禪都以一心為體。五支名義和相狀的詳細解釋,都見《修證》。〔云云〕

再者,最初所發的八觸和功德還很粗淺;若一次又一次發起,就會愈來愈深利。品級有的說三品,有的說九品,也可以說有無量品。種種禪觸彼此帶來歡悅,功德繁多喧鬧,反而不能一心;像歌舞伎樂不停演奏,又像許多客人輪番前來,才接待完一位,另一位又來。出定散心時暫時不現,稍一收斂心念便又出現。

若想超越初禪,只要呵棄覺、觀兩支。初禪退謝後,會發起中間的單一定心,也叫轉寂心、退禪地或篾屑心。在這個單獨寂靜的心中,下地初禪已失,上地二禪尚未發起;若此時生起憂愁後悔,這分定心也會失去。若不後悔,內淨支便會發起,不再有八觸的領受和分別,所以名為一識定。四大色被混合成一種淨色,觀照之心轉為清淨,與喜支同時發起。由於這已不是邊地,不會有魔邪之相。喜生之後便生樂,樂退謝後便入一心。

二禪的喜使心浮動,這種快樂仍不安穩,所以應呵棄喜。喜謝以後,進入三禪未到定;忽然發起三禪,與樂同時俱起。這仍是色法轉得更微妙,卻不再倚靠喜而生樂。三禪的正樂遍滿全身,聖人能捨,凡夫很難捨。三禪有五支,就是捨、念、慧、樂、一心。經論列出的先後次序雖略有不同,都只是修行上的小差別。

三禪的樂與苦相對;呵棄樂,三禪便退謝,也會經過四禪未到定。未到定退謝後,發起不動定,仍是色法轉得更微妙。它不被苦樂所動,所以名為不動定。定法安穩,出息、入息停止,具有不苦不樂、捨、念清淨和一心支。

雖到四禪,終究仍是色法。呵棄三種色,三種色滅去;轉緣虛空而得定,不再見色,心得脫離色法,像鳥飛出籠子,這叫空處定。空處定退謝後,也先入未到定,再緣識而生定,叫識處。識處定退謝後,轉緣無所有,與無所有法相應,叫不用處。舊說把它解作緣少許識;若只是少許識,便仍有所緣,也仍有心的作用,怎能叫不用、無所有?

無所有處定過去後,忽然發起非想非非想定。此定不緣識處,所以叫非想;也不緣不用處,所以叫非非想。其上再沒有可攀緣之法,已是三界最高的禪定。世人以為它最極微妙,外道更把它當作涅槃,其實仍是沒有觀慧的闇證,完整具足苦諦、集諦。即使快要窮盡三有,定力失去後仍會墮入三惡道。根本禪的詳細內容,可到《修證》中尋求。

〔科§7〕十六特勝

其次說十六特勝的發相。若依律典所載的教法次序,特勝應在不淨觀之後;若依實際修行次序,特勝又在不淨觀以前。律中說,佛為比丘說不淨觀,比丘們都生起強烈厭患,不能再與這具臭身共住,甚至把衣鉢送給鹿杖外道,請他們殺害自己。佛因此命比丘放下不淨觀,改修十六特勝。

大黃、巴豆瀉下過猛,身力衰弱的人會被藥損壞,所以還要配合其他藥物,一面瀉下,一面補養。補養的一面譬喻愛惜身心,瀉下的一面譬喻策發出離。十六特勝的策發勝過根本禪,而它對身心的容受又勝過不淨觀。因有觀慧,叫也無漏;因對治力較弱,又叫也有漏。譬如愛吃肉的人,看見豬腸是裝糞的鄙穢器官,仍可勉強吃下;若見六月腐臭的死豬,蛆蟲、蒼蠅聚集,就再也吃不下了。十六特勝是如實觀,還容許從容安住;不淨觀是假想觀,用力峻猛,不必令人能夠忍受。〔云云〕

十六特勝發起時,行者忽然看見氣息呼出、吸入,或長、或短,知道來時無所從來,去時也無所到;入息不在身中積聚,出息也不向外分散。若配根本禪,這一階段就是麁住和細住。若看見呼吸來去遍滿全身,配根本禪便是未到地。可是根本禪是闇證,行者以為身體、床鋪等全都消失,其實並非真無。這像灰蓋在火上,愚人便輕率踩踏;也像在黑夜吃東西,又像盲人觸摸婦女,都不能明白暢達所對之境。現在十六特勝具有觀慧,能看見呼吸遍滿全身,定心又明淨安穩,所以不同於闇證。

行者又看見身中三十六物,就像打開倉庫,看見稻、粟、麻、豆等穀物。若配根本禪,這是初禪位。先前八觸雖觸到身體這座倉庫,心眼尚未打開,所以看不見裡面的東西。十六特勝既有觀慧,觸開身倉後,心眼便看見三十六物:肝像綠豆,心像赤豆,腎像烏豆,脾像粟;大腸、小腸管道彼此連通,血脈灌注如江河流動。內層有肝、心、痰、癊等十二物,中層有膜、膚、肪、膏等十二物,外層有髮、毛等十二物。出息、入息統攝貫通其間。行者看見身體不淨、無常、苦、空、無我,於是所有身行都止息,終究不再為了身體造作種種惡業,這叫除諸身行。

若配道品,這是身念處;若配根本禪,就是覺、觀兩支。心眼初開是覺支,分別三十六物而沒有錯謬是觀支。

心感受喜,配初禪喜支。根本禪的喜隱沒、有垢、帶有貪味;十六特勝的喜不隱沒、無垢而能知味,這是法喜,不是一般受喜。心感受樂也一樣,不是貪著樂受的樂;了知樂境中的苦、樂、不苦不樂三受都沒有真實之樂,才名樂支。領受種種心行是一心支;知道種種不同心相都同是一心,卻不像根本禪那樣計執一心實有。若配道品,這些都屬受念處。

心作喜、心作攝:前面的喜從觀三十六物而生,現在則直接就心而作喜,所以知道這是配二禪。《大集》說二禪只有三支,沒有另立內淨支,現在的心作喜,用意近似於此。所謂作攝,是喜動時心容易散亂,若加以收攝,便能入一心。根本禪只在內淨中領受喜;十六特勝有觀慧,能恆常收攝喜心。

心作解脫,配三禪。根本禪的樂依喜而遍滿全身,凡夫很難捨;十六特勝有觀慧,對樂不生愛味,所以說心作解脫。從心作喜到心作解脫,都屬心念處。

從觀無常起,配第四禪。其他禪位也會觀無常,卻不是專門對治;到了不動定,行者容易貪味而把它當作常。現在有觀慧,知道即使離開苦樂,終究仍是色法,仍然無常,不應染著,所以特別稱觀無常。

觀出、觀散配空處。滅去三種色,像鳥飛出籠,所以叫出;轉緣虛空,所以叫散。雖然緣空,也仍有觀慧。觀離欲配識處。緣空太多,心便散漫,這種散漫名為欲;十六特勝以觀慧離開散心,所以叫離欲。觀滅配無所有處。以特勝觀慧觀察識多、識少,皆歸於無,所以叫觀滅。觀棄捨配非想非非想處。捨棄識處和無所有處後,另有微妙定名非想非非想;凡夫妄認它是涅槃,佛弟子知道它雖沒有粗煩惱,仍有細煩惱,所以不生愛味,稱為淨禪。從觀無常直到觀棄捨,都屬法念處。

這十六種法,橫向、豎向各有不同對治,每一節都不相同。根本禪是闇證,功德淡薄,像食物沒有鹽;十六特勝功德厚重,像食物加了鹽。發相的詳細內容,見《修證》。〔云云〕

〔科§8〕通明

其次說通明禪的發相。修十六特勝時,觀慧還是總略,看見三十六物時,所證相狀也還是總略。修通明時,觀照更細妙;證得時,各相也更分明。《華嚴》也有通明之名,《大集》所說寶炬陀羅尼,正是這類禪;《請觀音》也有相同用意。修時把身、息、心三事貫通而修,能發三明、六通。修寶炬時,乃至能入滅受想定。由此可知,這一門具足八解脫、三明、六通,所以名為通明。

《大集》說這一禪的五支名稱:如心覺、大覺、思惟、大思惟、觀於心性,合稱覺支;觀心行、大行、遍行,稱為觀支;如實知、大知,以及心動到心喜,稱為喜支;身安、心安、領受樂觸,稱為安支;心住、大住、不散亂於所緣,稱為定支。

最初觀修時,身、息、心三事彼此融通;證得時,三事同歸一相,所以叫如心覺。行者覺照真諦,色、息、心泯然為一,沒有差異;又能識別俗諦,看見皮、肉、骨等各有九十九重,覺知五藏生起五氣,也看見身中蟲類居住的門戶。蟲類的往來、聲音等,再細微也沒有不了知的。

行者又能覺知最初託胎時的陰身。過去無明業好比蠟,現在父母精血好比泥。過去業不住,所以叫印壞;現在神識託生,名色具足,所以叫文成。胎兒住在母體生藏之下、熟藏之上,在子腸之中,形體極其微細,只有一念妄想,色與心彼此依存,如有、如無、如夢。

由業行力,自然生起一念思心,感召母親。母親因而想到青色、呼喊聲、臊氣和酸味;由這一念之力生出一絲氣,氣變成水,水變成血,血變成肉;母體氣息出入,資助潤澤,便形成肝藏,向上形成眼,向下形成手腳大拇指。若母親想到白色、哭聲、腥氣和辛味,便形成肺藏,向上形成鼻,向下形成手腳第二指。想到赤色、說話聲、焦氣和苦味,便形成心藏,向上形成口,向下形成手腳第三指。想到黃色、歌聲、香氣和甜味,便形成脾藏,向上形成舌,向下形成手腳第四指。想到黑色、吟聲、臭氣和鹹味,便形成腎藏,向上形成耳,向下形成手腳第五指。覺察身體各部分的細微形成,都可依此類推。

思惟、大思惟,就是分別思惟真諦和俗諦。觀於心性,就是觀一切空;不論真諦、俗諦,都同入心性。《請觀音》說:『一一都進入如實之際。』這樣的覺支,和前述禪法相比,加倍殊勝。

心行、大行:前面覺支屬於理解,現在從心行以下轉入觀行。心行於世俗諦,所以叫行;行於真諦,所以叫大行;身、息、心三事一同運行,所以叫遍行。

心住,是在俗諦得一心;大住,是在真諦得一心;不亂於緣,是雖見真、俗無量境界,內心仍不錯謬。各相的詳細說明,都見通明觀的廣說。

發起此定時,看見身、息、心三事同如芭蕉,沒有堅實,這是未到地相;見三事都像泡沫,是初禪;像浮雲,是二禪;像影,是三禪;像鏡中影像,是四禪。接著滅三事而全入空,滅空而緣識,滅識而緣無所有,滅無所有而緣非想非非想,最後滅非想非非想的三種受想,以身證得滅受之法,成就解脫。

因通明有俗諦觀,所以叫也有漏;有真諦觀,所以也叫也無漏。此禪事相、理觀都已具備,階位也具足。《成實論》一系的人本來可以用它說明道定、進入八解脫,義理很方便,卻不肯採用。《阿毘曇》以八背捨為事理兼具,與外道禪完全不同,因此可以成就俱解脫人。《成實論》只取理而沒有事,就無法成立俱解脫人。若把外道禪算作事禪,也應把十善算作戒,把世間智慧算作慧。戒、慧既都不同於外道,定又為什麼偏偏與外道相同?若真如此,客醫便沒有客定,八種醫術也不能成立。詳細相狀見《修證》。〔云云〕

〔科§9〕九想

其次說不淨禪的發相。先說九想,又分兩類:一是壞法人,二是不壞法人。

壞法人修九想:第一,脹想;第二,壞想;第三,血塗想;第四,膿爛想;第五,青瘀想;第六,噉想;第七,散想;第八,骨想;第九,燒想。這類人只求斷苦,最後把所觀骨人燒滅,急著取得無學果,不欣求事相觀的種種功德。骨人既已燒盡,便沒有骨人可觀,也就沒有禪定、神通變化、願智、頂禪。雖說燒滅骨人,實際肉身仍在,就像入滅受想定而以身作證。〔云云〕

這類行者容易退失。《毘曇》說四果都有退相,像沙停在井底。阿含中說,有三果聖人退戒還家,毀失別解脫律儀,卻不失道共戒。俗人因而譏謗,說根本沒有聖法。佛說:『他只是欲望得到滿足後又會厭離,不久便會回來,再求出家。』眾比丘不肯度他,佛便親自度他,他隨即證得阿羅漢。阿難問:『大德,這是有學人退,還是無學人退?』回答:『是有學人退。』若依此說,這是以世間智慧斷惑的慧解脫人,所以仍會退;不是用無漏智慧斷一品惑、進一品解以後還會退。若發起九想而沒有種種禪定功德,就是壞法人。

不壞法人修九想,從最初脹想一路修到骨想便停住,不再進入燒想,所以能有流光、背捨、勝處,以及觀、練、熏、修、神通變化等功德,一切功德具足,成為俱解脫人。實修時,愛染多的人觀外在死屍;見執多的人觀自己身體;見、愛相等的人內外都觀。發相時也可依此判別。

坐禪中,行者忽然看見死屍躺在地上。這人剛才還在說話,怎麼突然就走了?氣息斷盡,身體冰冷,神識離去,臉色改變;被無常遷移時,不分豪貴卑賤,無論年老年少、端正醜陋,都沒有地方可以逃避。慈父孝子也不能彼此代死。屍體腥臭地躺著,風吹日曬,已和生前完全不同。

有時看見一具死屍,有時看見多具死屍,這是大不淨觀的相;有時死屍遍滿一個聚落、一個國土;有時一具屍體變色,有時多具屍體一起變色。死屍雖不列在九想數內,卻是九想的根本,所以先說。這些死屍顏色黯黑,身體僵直,手腳腫脹張開;全身膨脹,如皮囊裝滿了風;九孔流出穢物,非常污穢可厭。行者心想:『我的身體也會如此,還沒有離開、還沒有解脫;我所愛的人同樣也會如此。』這種相發起時,得到一分定心,幽深而安快。

片刻之間,又看見這具脹屍經風吹日曬,皮肉破壞,身體裂開,形色改變得完全不能辨認,這叫壞相。又見裂開處流出血液,四散流溢,塗滿各處,斑斑駁駁,灌到地上,臭氣蓬勃,這叫血塗相。又見膿汁腐爛流出,不斷滂沱,像蠟遇火融化,這叫膿爛相。又見殘皮餘肉被風吹日曬而乾枯焦炙,臭敗黯黑,一半青、一半瘀,皺裂不堪,這叫青瘀相。又見死屍被狐、狼、鴟、鷲爭相噉食,紛亂競奪、撕裂拉扯,這叫噉相。又見頭和手散在不同地方,五藏分裂,不能收合,這叫散相。又見兩種骨:一種仍帶膿膏,一種純白清淨;有時見一具骨,有時遍滿聚落。

這些相依次轉變時,定心也隨之轉深,幽寂沉靜、安愉微妙,其中安樂無法計量。不壞法人就觀到這裡為止。沒有看見這些相以前,愛染很強;看見以後,欲心完全止息,遠遠見到欲境也不能忍受。這像沒有看見糞便時還能吃飯,忽然聞到臭氣便立刻嘔吐;又像持清淨法的婆羅門被人捉住,強迫吃塗有瘡髓的餅,醒悟後敲著自己的頭自責:『我完了!』

若證得此相,即使面前的人有高眉翠眼、潔白牙齒、鮮紅嘴脣,也只像一堆尿液上覆著脂粉,又像腐爛死屍暫時披上華美絲綢,尚且不願多看一眼,何況親近其身?修不淨觀者甚至會雇鹿杖外道殺害自己,何況還會以歌聲擁抱取婬欲之樂?九想正是治婬欲重病的大黃湯。又像貪食的人明知豬腸是裝糞的器官,仍勉強吃下;若親見豬腸中的蛆蟲、聞到臭氣,還吃得下嗎?先前十六特勝力量較弱,還不能決定斷欲;如今九想觀力強,婬欲之火很快熄滅。所以說:『九想觀成就時,眼耳鼻舌身意六賊便逐漸除去。』行者也由此認清愛怨的欺詐,並知道假相與實相皆虛。這樣的厭患,豈只除欲,也能發無漏,也能成就大乘。

《釋論》解釋完死變想,接著說六波羅蜜和四無量心,諸師都說那是文義錯亂。現在看來,菩薩修最初一想時便具足大乘,所以廣說諸法後,隨即說『乃至燒想也是如此』。怎能說這段是脫落錯簡?

〔科§10〕八背捨

其次說八背捨的發相。最初根本禪、特勝、通明三類,依次屬味禪和淨禪。從九想到一切處,名為觀;九次第定名為練;師子奮迅三昧名為熏;超越三昧名為修。這四類都是事定。現在先說背捨。

背捨又有總、有別:總相是二乘共法,別相則在菩薩。背捨的名稱並不固定,有時在因中說果,把背捨叫作解脫;有時又在果中說因,把解脫叫作背捨。若要確定分判,煩惱斷盡、事理具足,才稱解脫;煩惱未盡、禪定未完備,只叫背捨。所謂背,是厭背下地和自身所在禪地的清淨五欲;所謂捨,是捨離染著心,所以稱背捨。若為破除愛染多,便發外相,如前所說;若為破見執多,便發內相。內相就是八背捨:第一,內有色相而外觀色,乃至第八,滅受想背捨。

內有色、外觀色,是不破壞、不消滅內在色身,在內觀白骨、皮肉,在外觀死屍等。修習方法詳見《禪門》,現在只略說發相。行者忽然看見自己腳趾上的皮像水泡,漸漸蔓延到小腿、腰部,通身直到頭頂。片刻間全身僵直,腫脹緊迫,五指張開,兩腳像柱子,腰腹像甕,頭像盆,各處一同膨脹,如同皮囊裝滿了風。

此相發起時,有時從腳到頭,有時從頭到腳,腫大的身體占滿一張繩床;皮膚緊繃,肌肉裂開,將要爆裂。破裂後膿汁流出,到處浸濕。接著又從頭到腳,皮肉自行脫落,只剩白骨;各骨節彼此支撐,堅然不動。脫落的皮肉聚在一處,像蟲堆一樣污穢醜陋。若發此相,便深深厭患自身,把身體看得像糞便一樣,何況妻子、財寶,還會吝惜不捨嗎?

薩埵捨身、雇鹿杖自害的人,都曾得到這類觀。對內不再計我,對外不再愛著我所,因而低頭慚愧,厭離心持續不斷。〔云云〕《大經》說:『除去皮肉,仔細觀察白骨,每一骨節之間都繫住心念,順觀、逆觀,使白骨清淨潔白。』這叫內有色相。

外觀色,是向外看見死屍膨脹、膿爛,遍滿一個聚落、一個國土,就像前述九想所觀的不淨,所以叫外觀色。這一階段在欲界定。此法增進後,看見白骨生起青、黃、白、鴿四種色,光明閃耀,似發而未全發。青色生青光,乃至鴿色生鴿光,形狀像流水;光明罩住骨人,如塵霧中的鏡面映日。若心緣腳,光便隨著向下;若心緣頭,光便隨著向上。青光映照十方,所見全是青色,像須彌山面向某方就呈現那一方的顏色;其餘黃、白、鴿色也是如此。這些光色將發而未全發時,位在未到地定。

如此經過很久,光本應自然發出;若仍不發,應收攝心念,仔細觀察眉間,稍加放鬆,光便發出。起初像竹孔吐出小小煙縷,後來擴散廣大;四色旋轉著從眉間發出,遍照十方,豁然大明。每一色也各有十功德、八觸、五支和正邪等相。

最初一色發起叫覺;分別八色叫觀。過去雖知道肉中有骨,卻不知道骨中有八色;如今見到從未見過的境,既慶喜又悲慚,叫喜支。色光發起時,內心深受法樂,心地安恬愉悅,叫樂支。定心湛然,安住不動,幽深而不斷轉深;空、明、智、定以及信、敬、慚、愧都生起,不再誹謗毀壞正法,離五蓋而與禪相應。冷、暖等觸即使一叢叢發起,也都不混亂,所以稱為叢林。

這裡的動、痒、空、明、五支等相,由於心眼開明,法深而樂重,不同根本禪,也不同十六特勝與通明。那些禪相還帶皮肉,觸受不能完全通暢;現在直接觸於骨人,法便深妙。若邪相進入八色,可能看見青色不夠分明,斑駁難看,這就是邪相,其餘七色也一樣。闇證沒有觀慧,像黑夜中盜賊很多;現在的禪有觀慧,像白天裡虛偽較少,即使出現也容易排除。

三藏教有人說:『八色是色界法,觸及欲界的骨人,才使種種功德發起。』這是依根本有漏禪而說。大乘所明戒、定、慧法,功德都不可窮盡。為什麼?生命朽壞、受戒形體失去後,無作戒體仍不滅。禪定雖只伏惑,斷惑已不遠,就像蠱蟲入身,殘害五藏,雖還沒死,死勢已不會久。智慧之道永不退失,初果即使還要經七番生死,無漏智慧仍然湛然。由此應知,大乘戒、定都是無漏法。若是如此,八色光便是三界外法。

發起這種相,初背捨成就,位在初禪。《成實論》說:『前兩背捨攝在欲界;淨背捨攝在色界;四種無色背捨攝在無色界;滅背捨超出三界。』《毘曇》說:『初、二背捨通於欲界和初、二禪;淨背捨在四禪。三禪快樂太多,所以不立背捨。』又有人說:『三禪沒有勝處,四禪沒有背捨。』三家說法互不相同。現在依《釋論》,初背捨和前兩勝處都由初禪所攝;既有初禪五支,可驗知它屬初禪。

第二,內無色相,以不淨心觀外色。骨人由精血所成,應當呵棄、消滅,分析白骨為四大微塵。大乘依體法觀,知道骨人從心而生,心如幻化,骨人虛假,骨人便自行消滅。這像好馬能隨人心意,也像善良的人彼此共事,來去都不乖違。骨人離去而新法尚未到來時,若喜心太多,容易退墮,因此只以不淨心觀外色。

外色首先指外在死屍等,也指骨人所放的八色。之所以仍觀外色,是因這一階段離欲界還近,必須繼續觀外不淨。若主動修壞骨人,另有觀法;現在只談自然發相。行者忽然看見骨人自然消磨,只留下八色和外在不淨。骨人消滅時,位在中間定;接著又見八色與內淨法同時生起,青、黃等光再度增明。內淨、喜、樂、一心四支功德都比以前殊勝,這是第二背捨,位在二禪。

第三,淨背捨,以身作證。初禪、二禪沒有遍身樂,四禪又沒有樂,要用什麼作身證?《成實論》一系認為四禪共同攝淨背捨;現在則用三、四兩禪共同攝淨背捨。既然三禪有遍身樂,可以用來作證,便是淨背捨初起;到四禪才完全成就,並能具足勝處。因此可知,淨背捨位在三禪。

所謂淨,《釋論》說是『由所緣清淨,所以名淨』。八色本已是淨法,卻還沒有被清淨所緣磨練;淨色最極在四禪,這一淨色生起時,使八色更加明淨,所以說由淨緣而淨。所謂遍身受,樂受的最高處在三禪,所以合三禪、四禪為淨背捨。

淨有四義。第一,不淨之不淨:欲界身本來不淨,現在又膨脹,所以叫不淨不淨。第二,不淨之淨:除去皮肉,仔細觀白骨,沒有腹中筋血,潔白如珂、如貝,所以叫不淨淨。第三,淨中不淨:眉間所出八色光明本是淨,卻尚未經磨練對治,所以叫淨不淨。第四,淨中之淨:第三背捨又經淨緣磨練,所以叫淨淨。

第四,空背捨。超過一切色,滅除有對色,不再憶念種種色。一切色,指欲界內色、外色;有對色,指眼耳鼻舌身五根所對之色。這兩類色在前三背捨中已滅,只剩八色隨心轉變,所以叫種種色。如今呵棄八色而緣空,沒有另法,只是進入空處定。凡夫染著深,容易保愛空定;聖人發心深、智慧利,能一直前進而不回頭,所以稱為背捨。

若緣空太多,心便散漫,空境又虛誑不實,所以捨空而緣識,與識法相應,名識處背捨。又觀識生滅無常、虛誑,外在所緣不復存在,只剩能緣之心,所以名無所有處。識處像癰,無所有處像瘡;再捨識與無識,就是非想非非想。此處雖無粗想,仍有細煩惱。現在又捨能緣非想的受想,也不再有一個能滅之想,定法攝持身體,泯然無想,像水中魚、冬眠蟲一樣。

若只依被滅的下地立名,和一般攀上、厭下有什麼不同?現在是由能滅來立名,既滅自地,也滅他地,所以叫滅受想背捨。詳細內容見《修證》。

《毘曇》說,得到滅定的叫俱解脫;沒有得到這一定,只叫慧解脫。《成實論》說,得到電光定叫慧解脫;世間禪全都具足,叫俱解脫。《成實論》認為後四背捨沒有另法,若說以無漏心修後四,可以成立;但前三背捨為什麼也說沒有另法,卻又只借用外道禪?〔云云〕

若過去曾得八定,今生可以發起宿習;可是滅定必須無漏,若沒有無漏智慧,修也不能成,所以不談由宿習自然發滅定。九次第定、超越三昧等,若依三藏教,凡夫不能修得,因此也不談宿習發起。若依大乘,也應有宿習發起的義理,只是這裡不論。

〔科§11〕大不淨與大背捨

其次說大不淨觀的發相,它也叫大背捨。前面所觀、所發,是除去欲染所著的皮肉,仔細觀察骨人和死屍不淨;有時觀一屍、兩屍,有時觀城邑聚落中不淨流溢,都只約自、他眾生的正報,所以叫小不淨。依此厭離背捨,便叫背捨,其中也有總相、別相。〔云云〕

大不淨觀不只看正報流溢不淨,也觀依報:住宅、錢財、穀米、衣服、飲食、山河、園林、江淮、池沼,凡是色法,全都不淨。到處有蟲、膿流出,臭穢腥臊;房舍像墳墓,錢財像死蛇,羹湯像糞汁,米飯像白蟲,衣服像臭皮,山像肉堆,池塘像膿河,園林像枯骨,江海像大片污穢。《大經》說:『看見美味羹湯,要作穢汁想。』就是這種觀法。

坐禪中忽然看見上述境相,見整個大地沒有一處可愛,依報、正報都不再值得貪著,這叫大不淨發。好比最初點火時,加力鑽木,煙焰仍小;火勢一旦形成,就不再選擇柴薪,乃至江河也能燒乾。最初觀不淨,只見一具死屍或一個國土,婬欲之心還時起時滅;如今定力已成,厭惡也盛,一切依正無非不淨,欲心永遠止息。

再說,一切事物哪有固定相?隨眾生果報不同,所感所見也不同。善業感清淨色,惡業感不淨色。諸天所見寶地、寶宮,人間富貴快樂的人,甚至能拿瓦石而使之變成金銀,都是善業力招感,依報、正報俱淨。《僧護經》所說地獄,獄相各不相同:有人看見自身肉體就是土地,被別人耕種;有人看見身體像樹林,被眾人摧折;有人身體像山、像房屋、像衣服。共有一百二十種,都是惡業招感的不淨色。

若執清淨色為實有,保愛堅固,便要以大觀力破除大著心,翻轉大顛倒,成就大不淨觀。為什麼?幻術多是欺誑,神通法卻能契合事物轉變的道理;一切物都可以轉變。譬如酥、蠟、金、鐵遇熱會流動如水,遇冷又凝固如地。這種觀法契合轉變之道,是定力使然。

若只是根本禪,只能除下地染著,不能除自地染著;若修小背捨、大背捨,尚未成無漏,也能除下地與自地染著;若無漏觀緣一切而通達,則下地、自地、上地的染著全都能除。

若行者發大不淨,所入背捨也大,由初禪所攝。若內在沒有骨人,只在外觀八色和依正二報,因所緣境廣大,名第二大背捨,由二禪所攝。若依大不淨入淨背捨,所得也大;乃至入滅背捨,也是如此。

大勝處,是把背捨修得更純熟,使行者對所緣能自在轉變。《大論》說,鈍根人修完八背捨,才修勝處和一切處;中根人修完前三背捨,便在四禪中修勝處等;上根人只修初背捨,便能進修一切法。現在依中根來說。

所謂多或少,仍約依報、正報:一具死屍是少,兩具是多,依次增加都可明白;一件衣、一份食物、一座山河是少,無量衣食、山河是多。最初修時從少到多,如今自然發相也應如此。

所謂好或醜,善業所得端正是好,惡業所得鄙陋是醜;但兩者都是順我意、我以為美的叫好,違我意、我以為惡的叫醜。兩者若有智慧都叫好,有愚癡都叫醜;富貴都叫好,貧賤都叫醜。這些好、醜同樣不淨。山河、國土、衣食、住宅,不論好醜,也全都不淨。又可說依報、正報都醜,骨人所放八色為好;再進一步,未經磨練的八色也是醜,磨練後才是好。好與醜仍都不淨。這兩種勝處由初禪所攝。

若內無色相而外觀色,不論多或少、好或醜,都能勝知勝見:內在骨人已滅,外面仍有八色;又有依正多少、好醜,所說都如前。〔云云〕

《摩訶止觀》卷第九〔上〕

《摩訶止觀》卷第九〔下〕

隋代天台智者大師說,門人灌頂記。

所謂勝知,是這一念心勝過色法,不被色法繫縛,心又能轉變色法,所以叫勝知。所謂勝見,是清淨、不清淨等境都能在自己心中自在轉變,觀解已成就,所以叫勝見。這兩種勝處由二禪所攝。

勝處成就時,行者連自己的身體都不愛惜,何況財物和他人的身體?上古賢人能推讓名位、辭讓國土,或因別人牽牛飲水而洗耳,都是過去生曾修此觀,久而久之自然成性,不再有愛染。若不明白這個道理,人會貪著名位直到死,怎可能忽然看淡榮華、捨棄王位?

後四勝處在第四禪中成就。第三禪樂受太多,不能自在轉變。聲聞法中作這樣的分判;若依菩薩法,每一禪都能轉變,怎會完全沒有?《大論》說青、黃、赤、白四種,這是從實法說;《瓔珞》說地、水、火、風四種,這是從假名說,兩種說法可以互相收攝。這四種勝處中,內色、外色都已滅盡,只剩八色;只有多少的轉變,不再有好醜的轉變。

十種一切處都在第四禪中成就。初禪覺觀多,二禪喜心動,三禪樂受動,都不能廣大普遍、遍滿一切處;只有第四禪的不動念與慧,才能廣大普遍。用青色遍滿十方,十方所見都青;其餘顏色也同樣遍滿,所以叫一切處。

所謂一切入,是青色遍滿一切時,黃色又進入青色,也遍滿一切處。青、黃本相各自不失,彼此相入又不混濫;其餘顏色相入也一樣,這叫一切入。這明明是內心放出色光而遍滿一切處,怎能把外在樹葉當作所緣,再說它遍滿一切處?若內心沒有轉變法,怎能轉變外在樹葉?必須先能轉變自己的心,才能轉變樹葉。《大論》取優鉢羅華作例,是怕人不能理解,借外物比喻內心,不能執著譬喻,把它當作真正義旨。若修通明觀,內在沒有骨人,也不放出八色,修勝處時借外在所緣,或許可以如此;不壞法人能從內心自放八色,便不必借外境。

再者,菩薩修勝處,能具足眾行。若不能通達依報、正報的真相,會生貪著和慳惜;此觀若明,連身體都想捨,何況還會愛惜自己的財物、貪求他人財產?這就是檀波羅蜜。

得到這樣的觀,決不會為了財色破戒,殺害財主,把他人財物取歸自己,又用百般欺詐保全自身,絕不會有這種道理;這就是尸羅波羅蜜。得此觀時,即使他人觸惱、侵奪,也終不生瞋,不會為糞穢般的東西爭執;這就是忍辱波羅蜜。此觀成就後,不依倚不淨屍身,也不因所處國土不淨而中途退失定心;這叫精進波羅蜜。此觀能具足觀、練、熏、修、神通變化、願智、頂禪等;這叫禪波羅蜜。得到此觀時,一切法的能觀、所觀都不可得,不生不滅,究竟清淨;這叫般若波羅蜜。

一切道定法門,都在勝處的自在轉變中成就。定心自在,能使所緣迴轉、離去、安住,建立種種法門,隨心所欲便能成就;像快馬能衝破敵陣,也能自行制止停住。這時心光明清淨,不再有魔事;心能使役魔,魔不能破壞此心。修四種三昧的人若發得此法,多會轉入五品弟子位。為什麼?助道力量很大,能使人快速接近清涼池。到這裡,既是發觀禪的相,也是發大乘禪的相。至於練、熏、修等深定,凡夫尚且不能學,便沒有宿習發起可談;若另有經論明說,自然不待多言。

〔科§12〕慈心

第七,說慈心發相。慈心依根本禪前後而起。〔云云〕行者忽然緣一切眾生,取眾生得樂之相;心中沒有怨恨、沒有惱害,愉悅適意。有時看見眾生得到人間快樂,有時看見眾生得到天上快樂。善加修習而得解,定心分明,沒有一個眾生不得樂。起初心念綿密細靜,後來定力轉深。

所緣眾生有三類:緣親愛的人得樂,名為廣;緣中性的人得樂,名為大;緣怨仇的人得樂,名為無量。又可約方所分三類:緣一方眾生得樂,名為廣;緣四維眾生得樂,名為大;緣十方眾生得樂,名為無量。

慈定有隱沒和不隱沒。若內心緣眾生,決定作眾生得樂想,心境非常分明,但在外在所緣處並沒有看見眾生實際受樂,這是內不隱沒而外隱沒。又有內心明淨,在外也看見眾生得樂,這是內外都不隱沒。

若先得慈定,後發初禪五支功德:最初覺知一切眾生全都得樂,心與定相合,自己內心也快樂,又能善修得解,這叫覺支。清楚分別眾生所得快樂,或在人間、或在天上,有無量不同品類,這叫觀支。對怨親平等,不再有畏懼怨家、憂念親人的苦,這叫喜支。喜支的浮動止息,心神安愉歡悅,也如所緣眾生得樂之相,這叫樂支。定法愈來愈深,攝持內心不動,這叫一心支。

慈定五支名稱和根本禪相同,法味卻永遠不同,像糖蜜和水都是冷的,滋味卻不同。若只發根本禪,果報止於梵眾天、梵輔天;若得到慈定,果報可以成為梵王。果報既殊勝,因地也更廣大。若先得根本禪,後加修慈定,根本禪也會更加深厚。

又可在慈定中發二禪,成就內淨等四支;再發三禪,成就以樂為主的五支;再發四禪。每一禪都和相應諸禪相合,禪支如林而具足,法味比前加倍,就像前述譬喻。只是慈心本來緣他人得樂,內在領受樂定,外在看見他人得樂,這一相只到三禪。到四禪時,只見他人得樂,內在已沒有樂受,因為已捨苦、捨樂。這是小乘所作分別。

佛有時為破執著因緣而說:『修慈心,福德到遍淨天;修悲心,福德到空處;修喜心,福德到識處;修捨心,福德到不用處。』可是菩薩恆常與慈悲同在,哪一禪地會沒有慈悲?慈悲熏習一切善法,怎會只到三禪?上述分判只是一往方便之說。若先發根本禪,後發慈定,也同樣如此;但兩者可能都是闇證而隱沒,也可能內不隱沒而外隱沒。〔云云〕

若依十六特勝或通明發起慈定,所依定自有本身一套功德,能依的慈定附著而起,兩者不混濫。所依定既有觀慧,慈定也不隱沒;它的五支法味比根本禪加倍殊勝。也有因慈定而發十六特勝、通明,這時慈定同樣不隱沒,禪味也深。也有因慈定而發小不淨、大不淨。

有人問:不淨觀取眾生身破壞之相,既已無眾生可緣,又有誰能得到快樂?

回答:雖沒有眾生所得的有漏快樂,卻有涅槃之樂;這便發起法緣慈。

又問:慈心緣眾生清淨相,沒有瞋恨惱害,取其美好相;不淨觀則破壞眾生之相,取其醜惡相,兩種相反觀法怎會相互發起?

回答:這並不妨礙。譬如雖然看見身體不淨,也不妨同時看見清淨的人端正、衣裳整齊;雖生慈定,也不妨發不淨觀。慈定又能莊嚴背捨等觀,使功德加倍深厚,勝過單獨發不淨;兩種觀也能相互發起。〔云云〕

其餘悲、喜、捨三無量心如何彼此發起,可以比照慈定而知。

若四無量心依附根本禪而發,便成有漏;依附十六特勝、通明而發,便成也有漏、也無漏;依附不淨觀而發,便成無漏。因緣各不相同,所以慈定等有百千萬種深淺差別,無法全部說盡。

這像欲界四大色造作種種土地,有青、黃、赤、白和高低之別;造作種種樹木、花草、果實,有甘、苦、辛、酸和藥、毒、香、臭之別;造作種種人,有端正、醜陋、聰明、遲鈍、貧、富、善、惡之別;造作種種禽獸,有毛、有角、能飛、能走。種類無邊,品級不混,各隨本性分限,任其力量所能而成。

薄福之人只靠稗子、小米活命,就不相信世上還有甘蔗、葡萄。色界清淨法也是如此,禪支功德轉變成種種滋味,彼此增添交糅,卻不混亂;直到四無量心,境界更加廣大。為什麼?眾生無量,所以想像眾生得樂也無量;諸法無量,依附各種法所發的禪支法味也無量,不能計數。眾生福薄,不信禪定;即使相信一種禪法,也不信其中有無量功德,就像偏遠山區的人不識珍饈,井蛙不能相信海神所見,實在可憐。能相信的人,知道聖者境界不可思議,不會生起誹謗。〔云云〕

〔科§13〕因緣禪發起

第八,說因緣禪發相。行者有大功勳,諸佛便賜予禪定三昧;也有人因過去宿習,前後發起因緣定。〔云云〕

坐禪中,行者忽然思惟心所緣之處,或緣善心,或緣惡心;能緣、所緣的存在,就是十二支中的有。有能含藏將來果報。這個有由取而來:心攷取善惡,便成為有;若不攷取,也就沒有此有,所以知道有從取生。又知取從愛起,因為愛,所以才會攷取;譬如愛著色身,直到死仍要攷取,不愛便不取。

愛因受生。由於領受善惡境,所以生愛;若沒有領受,愛便不生。受又由觸而來,色聲香味觸法六塵來觸眼耳鼻舌身意六根,所以產生受;沒有觸,便沒有受。經說:『由六觸為因緣,生起種種受。』所以受由觸生。

又知觸由眼耳鼻舌身意六入門而來。若沒有六識統攝六根,就不能涉入六塵而生觸。觸由入生,入又由名色而有。若只有色,色本身不能觸,像死人;若只有名,名本身也不能觸,像盲聾之人。色與心和合,才有觸。色就是色陰,心就是受、想、行、識四陰。了別此色,叫識陰;領納此色,叫受陰;對色起貪、起瞋,分屬想陰、行陰。五陰具足,才有覺觸,所以知道觸由名色生。

名色由最初託胎的識而有。初託胎時叫歌羅邏,此時便具三事:第一,命;第二,暖;第三,識。其中有果報風,依此風而立名為命;父母精血不臭、不腐爛,叫暖;其中的心意,叫識。由識託胎,才有凝酥、薄酪等胎相,六皰逐步開展,名與色和合。由此可知,名色正是由識而生。

識由業行而來。過去持五戒的善業,使人在下一世受人中名色;過去破五戒的惡業,使人在三惡道受生。因此知道識由業而來,業就是行支。行又由無明而有,愚癡愛染造作種種行,使識從過去流轉到現在;再由現在的愛、取緣成有,有能含藏果報,招感未來生死。如此三世因緣流轉,其中空無主人。

這樣思惟而生起觀智時,人我邪執便被破除;定心安穩綿密,從粗入細,歷經欲界定、未到定,乃至根本初禪,五支功德依次發起。覺知因緣空、沒有主宰,叫覺支;清楚分別三世流轉互相依賴,沒有差錯,叫觀支;得到因緣智慧,深知三世,怎會不欣喜慶幸?這叫喜支;定法攝持內心,安恬愉悅美妙,叫樂支;定心湛然,沒有攀緣、沒有妄念,叫一心支。

因緣三昧本屬智慧性;因這分智慧明了,便能發起根本禪。有時根本禪與因緣三昧彼此和合,法味淳厚濃重,不同單獨發起五支。此三昧也有隱沒、不隱沒。若內心只理解因緣法,不再生我倒,卻只是與根本禪相應,暗中具有這分理解,叫隱沒。若三昧發起時內心明淨,看見歌羅邏、五皰開展,以及它們的出生處、安住處;也看見過去所造善惡行業、因此形成的好醜,還看見未來生死之事,三世分明,這叫不隱沒相。

隱沒、不隱沒兩種都具足空、明等十法,這叫根本禪由因緣三昧而發。乃至十六特勝、通明、背捨等禪,也各有隱沒、不隱沒,也能由因緣三昧而發,都是如此。

若由根本禪發因緣觀,行者忽然在定中思惟:根本諸定全都由因緣所成;能成的因緣與所成的禪,就是有。麁住、細住含藏炎摩天、兜率天之有;有生必有死。欲界定也是因緣所成之有,有便含果,將來應受化樂天生;有生便有死。未到定也是因緣所成之有,有便含果,將來應受他化自在天之有。初禪相應,便含初禪天之有;一直到非想非非想定,也都是如此。

這些有都由取而來。攷取初禪之相,就像前面二十五方便中,心裡有種種希望,攷取禪相的樣貌,所以知道有由取生。取又由愛而來,因聽人說初禪功德,便生愛味。愛又由受而來,因聽到那些功德,心先領受,才生愛。受又由入而來,入就是六根;沒有六根入境,就無處領受。受也由觸塵而來,根塵相觸才有入。觸由名色而來,五陰和合才有觸。名色由最初託胎識的命、暖、識三事而來;三事由業而來受身;業又由無明而生,於是有受生之識,乃至老死。

從最高的非想非非想,直到最低的麁住,都能一一看清其中十二因緣。乃至十六特勝、通明等由根本禪而發,也可依此類推。〔云云〕

因緣觀既能破我倒,它與界方便破我執的用意相同,只是依《禪經》受因緣三昧之名。從三世推尋因果,雖屬慧性,仍叫停心觀。心得停住,如密室中沒有風,才可進一步修念處觀。念處觀成就,才名聞慧;聞慧已是理觀。

富那領解時說:『我已明白、已知道。』『你怎麼知道?』『若知道無明,就不會再生取、有。』這是聞慧之意。此處因緣觀還在念處以前,尚沒有聞慧的力量,所以歸於事觀。

因緣門隨眾生根機而有不同。《瓔珞》說十種十二因緣,《大集》說果報因緣和一念因緣,諸師則多傳三世因緣。龍樹造《中論》,開頭先說〈因緣品〉。有論師認為因緣不能收盡一切法,所以《中論》不以因緣為宗,只把因緣算作世俗諦;把因緣破盡才是真諦,所以說《中論》以二諦為宗。

現在反問:全論哪一品不是先說世俗諦,再把執著破盡?這只是全論通用的方法,不是某一品的特別宗旨。《中論》起初通觀因緣,接著〈染染品〉等分別破愛支、取支,〈六情品〉分別破苦果各支,直到最後兩品,又另說聲聞如何觀因緣。通觀、別觀種種用意,全都在觀因緣,怎能說不以因緣為宗?北方論師取末後品中的救義,把六因、四緣立為宗;那只是生滅因緣,是後兩品的用意,不是全論正宗。佛滅度後,人的根機愈來愈鈍,執著因緣有固定實相,不能理解佛意,所以龍樹造論,闡明十二因緣觀門。

〔科§14〕就因緣修十乘觀

如今既已發起因緣法,便依因緣來說止觀,也同樣分十個意思。〔云云〕

〔科§14.1〕思議境、不思議境與四教

先說可思議境。過去無明心中造作黑業和種種不善行,成就地獄、餓鬼、畜生三惡道法界;造作種種白業和不動業,成就人、天、阿修羅三善道法界。

若把無明轉成觀察生滅的明慧,叫下智觀,得聲聞菩提。把有漏行轉為出世助道行;七種有學人的殘業尚未窮盡,仍會在善道受生。無學人則以無漏業,又因著於真諦,這分愛與根本無明和合,生到方便有餘土,領受彼土名色;又在彼土對境起愛、起瞋,進而生取、有。這就是聲聞法界。

若把無明轉成不生不滅之明,就是中智,得緣覺菩提。《請觀音》說:『觀十二因緣如夢、如幻、如芭蕉,便成就緣覺道。』意思就在這裡。把有漏行轉成無漏助道行,至於結業盡或未盡,情形與前面相同,這就是緣覺法界。

若把無明轉為般若,把不善行轉為布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定五度,因真諦尚未發起,仍具三界內的十二因緣,這是六度菩薩法界。若把無明轉成空慧,把行轉成六度,通教六地、七地以前斷惑未盡,仍與前述情形相同;斷盡後生方便土,只是福德、智慧比二乘略勝,這叫中智觀,得通教菩提。

若把無明轉為次第之明,把行轉為歷別次第行,別教十信、十住斷惑未盡,十行、十回向斷惑已盡,受生情形仍與前述相同。這叫上智觀,得別教菩提。

若把無明轉為佛智之明,從初發心便知道十二因緣就是三佛性。通觀十二因緣真如實理,是正因佛性;觀十二因緣的智慧,是了因佛性;觀十二因緣心具足種種行,是緣因佛性。

若分別配對,無明、愛、取就是了因佛性,行、有就是緣因佛性,識、名色、六入、觸、受、生、老死七支就是正因佛性。為什麼?苦道就是生死,轉變生死身便是法身;煩惱是黑暗之法,轉無明便成明;業行是繫縛之法,轉繫縛便成解脫。三道當體就是法身、般若、解脫三德。

本性具足而在因時,三佛性不是縱向先後,也不是橫向並列;修行顯得而在果時,三德也不縱不橫,像梵文伊字三點,名為三德涅槃。《淨名》說:『一切眾生就是大涅槃,就是佛,就是菩提。』正是這個意思。這叫上上智觀,得佛菩提。

圓教五品位尚未斷惑,近似有學;入鐵輪十信位,永別苦海,近似無學。雖仍有變易生死,所生五根和福德卻與二乘相差極遠。《釋論》說:『二乘人受法性身,諸根仍昏暗遲鈍,因為他們在佛道上迂迴。』

別教、圓教能破無明,直接開顯苦道中的如實之法,從實法感得實報;又能直接在行、有二支中具足種種行,感得依報、正報都無罣礙。他們根利、福深,不同中下根機。三賢、十聖住在實報果位,都成就彼土十二因緣;等覺位還剩最後一生因緣。

最後窮盡無明根源,愛、取究竟盡,叫究竟般若;識等七種果支盡,叫究竟法身;行、有盡,叫究竟解脫。雖說斷盡,實際沒有一個法可斷,是不可思議之斷。不必斷除無明、愛、取,便入圓淨涅槃;不必斷除名色等七支,便入性淨涅槃;不必斷除行、有中的善惡,便入方便淨涅槃。《淨名》說:『以五逆之相而得解脫,也不是被縛,也不是脫離。』這樣推究,十二因緣就是一切無量佛法,叫不可思議境。

〔科§14.2〕十如、十境與一念

再把十二因緣配《法華》十如。『如是性』配無明,《淨名》說:『若知無明之性,就是明之性。』『如是相』配行;『如是體』配識等七支;『如是力』配愛、取;『如是作』配有之因,也就是無明、愛、取的習因;『如是緣』配行、有;『如是果』配轉無明而生智慧的習果;『如是報』配由行、有所得五種涅槃;『如是本末究竟等』中的本配三道、三種佛性,末配三德涅槃。

再把十二因緣配十境。十法界的陰入界境、病患境,配識等七支;煩惱境、見境、增上慢境等,配無明、愛、取;業境、魔境、禪定境、二乘境、菩薩境等,配行、有等支。

十二因緣、十如、十境若散在不同心念中,是生滅而可思議;若在一念心中,便是不生不滅、不可思議。《華嚴》說:『十二因緣在一念心中。』《大集》說:『十二因緣,一個人一念之中全都具足。』這樣說仍是省略;若一人一念全都具足十法界、十如和十二因緣,才可稱為大乘不可思議十二因緣。

有人問:《十二門論》說:『緣起法實際無生。若說它有生,是在一個心中生,還是在眾多心中生?』既然如此,怎能說十二因緣在一念中?

回答:《華嚴》說:『一中有無量,無量在一中。』《大品》說:『一切法都趣向無明,沒有一法超過這一趣向;乃至一切法都趣向老死,沒有一法超過。』如今說一心具十二因緣,有什麼過失?再說,所謂一念,並不是世人執取有一個固定的一相或異相之念;是在非一、非異中方便說一。譬如昏沉覆心,一念夢中可以經過無量世,情形就像《法華》所說。〔云云〕

真正發菩提心:若只依生滅、無生滅、假名等十二因緣而起慈悲誓願,都還不是真正。所以《華嚴》說有菩提心魔,意思就在這裡。若依不可思議十二因緣起慈悲,普遍覆護、度脫一切,才叫真正。

拔苦有兩項:第一,拔除十法界無明、愛、取、行、有五種因苦;第二,拔除十法界識、名色、六入、觸、受、生、老死七種果苦。慈心與樂也有兩項:觀十法界無明、愛、取,使它們成為智慧行的正道;轉行、有,使它們成為行行的助道,這叫給予樂因。再觀十法界名色等七支本來都是安樂之性,就是大涅槃,不可再加消滅,這叫給予樂果。

依拔苦因、拔苦果、與樂因、與樂果四義,發四弘誓願:未度者令度,是度十法界七支生死果苦;未解者令解,是解十法界無明、愛、取、行、有五支集因;未安者令安,是安置十法界無明、愛、取、行、有於正道、助道;未得涅槃者令得,是使識等七支顯為安樂涅槃。〔云云〕

善巧安心:善巧觀十法界識等七支當體就是法性,不再生無明、愛、取和八倒迷惑,名為觀;十法界行、有等種種顛倒止息,名為止。〔云云〕

破法遍:橫向破十法界十二因緣,全都只是一念;這一念不從自己生、不從他者生、不從共合生,也不無因生,所以十法界全都無生。豎向破十法界行、有中的見思惑、塵沙惑、無知、無明,使它們不生,直到四十二品不生也不生,名大涅槃。

善知通塞:通達因緣真諦名通,生起見思染著名塞;沉滯真諦是不通,通達因緣事相是不塞;對三道生法愛是塞,通達因緣中的理是通。若每一重觀法中又生無明、愛、取、行、有,就是失;若每一重都具智慧,就是得。也可直接就有作等四種四諦的苦、集論塞,以四種道、滅為通;或直接以三假為塞,破三假而證無生為通。通惑如此,別惑也一樣;也可直接以四見生起十使為塞,破見為通。〔云云〕

善修道品:若作通相分判,十法界因緣中的一切色法都叫身,一切領受法都叫受,一切識法都叫心,一切想、行都叫法。

若作別相分判,名色支中取色分,六入支中取眼耳鼻舌身五入,觸支中取五根所生五觸、五受,生支、死支各取色分,全都攝在身念處。名色支中取識分,六入支中取意入,生支、死支各取識分,全都攝在心念處。無明支、行支、名色支中取想、行,觸支中取法塵所生意觸,愛支、取支、有支、生支中取想、行,死支中也取想、行,全都攝在法念處。

又有一種說法,把無明看作過去之愛,而愛是染污五陰。若只約現在十二支來配:無明攝在法念處;行攝在法;識攝在心;名色由身、心兩念處所攝;六入攀緣六塵,塵攝於法,五根之入攝於身;觸攝於法;受仍攝於受;愛是染污,由身、心兩念處所攝;取攝於法;有攝於行;生是色法生起,死是色法消滅,也攝於法。

有人問:說一切有部認為生、死都是不相應行,應當只由法念處所攝,為什麼說它們通於身、心、法三念處?

回答:《大經》說:『這一世的五陰消滅,下一世的五陰相續生起,就像以蠟印印在泥上;蠟印壞了,泥上的文字卻形成。』所以知道生死之法不離五陰,可以作上述分判。〔云云〕

若以圓觀觀通教、別教因緣中的種種色,見色非垢、非淨,又能同時照見垢與淨,叫身念處。觀通別因緣中的種種受,見受非苦、非樂,又能同時照見苦與樂,叫受念處。觀通別因緣中的心識,見心非常、非無常,又能同時照見常與無常,叫心念處。觀通別因緣中的想、行,見法非我、非無我,又能同時照見我與無我,叫法念處。

這四念處能破十二因緣中的常、樂、我、淨與無常、苦、無我、不淨八種顛倒。八倒轉成四枯、四榮,又不住枯、不住榮,就在枯榮中間入涅槃、見佛性。勤修這四種觀叫四正勤;再往後四如意足、五根、五力、七覺支、八正道,都如前文所說。

〔科§14.3〕三解脫、助道與佛的威儀

觀十二因緣的根本沒有自生、他生、共生、無因生四句,當體不生不滅,就是畢竟空。這分空具足十八空,十八空又只是一空。《方等》說:『小空、大空,全都歸於一空。』《大品》說:『唯一獨空。』這叫空解脫門。一切法都入此空,不攷取法性上的生、住、異、滅四相,不領受、不染著、不憶念、不分別新舊、內外。〔云云〕

若心沒有依倚,以無所見而見真佛性,以不住一法而住大涅槃,叫無相解脫門。這個大涅槃不是造作修成,也不是有為所作;不是從自身生,所以不是自因;不是從他者生,所以不是他緣;不是共生,所以不是和合;也不是無因,所以不是離因;其中無修、無得,叫無作解脫門。

其次說對治助道。前面的道品只直接緣理,把無明、愛、取轉為明慧;雖已具正慧,仍可能不能契入。為什麼?無明、愛、取是理惑之惡,和理慧彼此相持;又有行、有兩支所成的事惡,幫助遮覆理慧,就像盜賊眾多而我只有一人。因此必須加修行、有中的事善,幫助打開涅槃門。

若慳貪的行、有生起,就轉為布施的行、有,使檀度善根生起;破戒的行、有生起,就轉為持戒的行、有,使尸羅善根生起;瞋恚的行、有生起,就轉為忍辱的行、有,使羼提善根生起;懈怠的行、有生起,就轉為精進的行、有,使毘梨耶善根生起;散動的行、有生起,就轉為禪定的行、有,使禪支如林的功德生起;愚癡的行、有生起,就轉為覺悟無常、苦、空的行、有,使事相智慧分明,幫助破除理惑。

只要一種遮蔽存在,就不能見理,何況六蔽俱在?如今只須先破最強的一蔽,較弱的會隨之除去。助道力量深厚,能成辦一切功德,調伏諸根,滿足六度,具足佛的威儀,包括十力、四無所畏乃至相好等。其餘如前所說,行者應自行思惟運用。

所謂佛的威儀,是佛坐道場、轉法輪、入涅槃,全都可依十二因緣來說。《大品》說:『若能深觀十二因緣,就是坐道場。』道場有四種:若究竟觀十二因緣生滅,是三藏佛坐道場,以木樹為菩提樹、以草為座;若究竟觀十二因緣即空,是通教佛坐道場,以七寶樹為菩提樹、以天衣為座;若究竟觀十二因緣假名,是別教盧舍那佛坐道場,以七寶為座;若究竟觀十二因緣中道,是圓教毘盧遮那佛坐道場,以虛空為座。由此可知,大小乘道場都不出十二因緣觀。

諸佛也都依十二因緣觀而轉法輪。在寂滅道場七處八會,為利根菩薩說十二因緣不生不滅,也說是假名,也說是中道義。在鹿野苑,為鈍根弟子說十二因緣生滅相。《方等》十二部經說十二因緣生滅而即空、即假、即中;《摩訶般若》說十二因緣即空、即假、即中;《法華》說十二因緣即中,捨去三種方便;《涅槃》說十二因緣具足四教之意,全都有佛性,像乳中本有醍醐之性。四教、五味雖不同,都是依十二因緣善巧分別,隨眾生根機開示引導。

又說把毒放入乳中,是《涅槃》依十二因緣所明的不定教。又說『我說最初成道時,十方菩薩已經問過這個義理』,是《涅槃》中依十二因緣所明的祕密教。為什麼?最初為鈍根弟子說十二因緣生滅相,法座中另有利根菩薩,暗中聽見十二因緣不生不滅之相,當下悟佛性,得無生忍,這就是祕密之意。以上都是在凡聖同居土轉法輪的相。

諸佛也都依十二因緣觀而般涅槃。若約鈍根,無明滅乃至老死滅,正使、習氣全都窮盡,是三藏佛有餘、無餘涅槃;以即空觀使無明滅乃至老死滅,是通教佛有餘、無餘涅槃;以因緣假名中道觀使無明滅乃至老死滅,是別教佛常、樂、我、淨涅槃;依十二因緣觀三道就是三佛性,也就是三涅槃,涅槃名諸佛法界,是圓教毘盧遮那佛四德涅槃。

這是諸佛在同居土示現涅槃的四種相,出自《像法決疑經》。方便有餘土、實報無障礙土中的成道、轉法輪、入涅槃,也可依此理解。以上叫十二因緣收攝一切法的義理。〔云云〕

〔科§14.4〕次位、安忍與離法愛

識知次位:三惡道中的輕重,都由無明、惡行、不善愛、取所致;三善道中的高低,也由無明、善行、不動行、愛、取、有所致。

若翻轉無明、愛、取而生起觀生滅的智慧,就是三藏教慧解脫賢聖各種高下位行。若轉行、有而生起觀、練、熏、修等行行功德,就是三藏教俱解脫賢聖各種高下位行。小迦羅、大迦羅等階段,也可依此類推。

翻轉前五度,使行、有成為般若行;翻轉無明、愛、取,調伏諸根,就有三阿僧祇劫各種位行。若翻轉無明、愛、取,體達當體即真;翻轉行、有,修六度,像在虛空中種樹,就有通教四忍位行高下。翻轉無明、愛、取,生起道種智;翻轉行、有,成就歷劫修習諸度、神通、清淨佛國土、成就眾生,就有別教六輪位行高下。若翻轉無明、愛、取,當體就是熾然大放光明的三菩提燈,就有圓教六即位行高下。

十二因緣在一人一念中全都具足,愚癡如虛空不可窮盡,乃至老死也如虛空不可窮盡。空中沒有盡與不盡,空就是大乘。《十二門論》說:『空名大乘,是普賢、文殊等大人所乘,所以名大乘。』《大品》說:『此乘不動不出。若有人想使法性、實際出離,此乘也仍不動不出。』《大經》說:『一切眾生就是一乘。』這些名稱,在理上當體就是,叫理即。

由於理即,才有名字即。從最初發心聽聞大乘,知道眾生就是佛;但心仍錯謬取著,還不能真正觀行,像蟲蛀木頭,偶然形成文字。由名字即,才有觀行即。以前所說七番觀法若通達無礙,就是行處。由觀行即,才有相似即。

發得初品,只是圓信;第二品讀誦經典,扶助信心;第三品為人說法,也扶助信心。這前三品都是乘急而戒緩。第四品略能兼修戒法;第五品事修、理觀都急切,進而發起種種三昧、陀羅尼,得六根清淨,進入鐵輪位。

由相似即,才有分證即。三道當體就是三德,豁然開悟,見三佛性,住三涅槃,進入祕密藏;清淨妙法身湛然不動,又能普應一切。一直到等覺,全都屬分證即。轉無明而生智慧明,像初一月亮直到十四日月亮,光明逐漸圓滿;轉行、有而生解脫,像十六日月亮直到二十九日月亮,陰影逐漸退去;原有的識、名色所顯法身,像月體本身漸漸顯現。

由分證即,才有究竟即。三德圓滿,般若究竟,法身妙極,解脫自在;梵文字母到了茶字以後,再沒有文字可說。由此可知,小乘、大乘一切次位,都依十法界十二因緣建立。

若從寂滅真如說,哪裡還有次位?初地就是二地;一切地從真如而生,真如本無生;也可說一切地從真如而滅,真如本無滅。一切眾生當體就是大涅槃,不可再滅,哪裡還有位次高下、大小?不生不生不可言說,因有因緣,也可以方便言說。十種因緣法為生起修行作因,像在虛空中畫畫、方便在虛空種樹,才方便說一切位次。若人不了解上述位次,錯謬取著而生增上慢,就是菩薩中的栴陀羅。

安忍:觀十法界因緣時,會生起種種遮道法,也就是三障、四魔和種種違境、順境。業境、魔境、禪定境、二乘境、菩薩種種行法,都從行、有兩支中生起。若能安忍,便能成就如來行、有功德,也就是六根清淨的果報相。

煩惱障發起,是貪、瞋、邪計、深利諸見、慢,以及二乘慧行、通教別教三藏教菩薩慧行等,全都從無明、愛、取三支中發起。若能了達而安忍,便開佛知見。報障發起,是種種陰界入、種種八風、種種病患,全都從識等七支中發起。若知它們當體就是佛性,不因之動搖而取捨,心如虛空,便是不斷生死而入涅槃,不破壞陰入而顯真實法身。

能這樣通達,就對三障全無阻礙;安住忍辱地,柔和善順而不粗暴急躁,內心也不驚怖,這叫安忍心成就。譬如聲聞若住忍法,終不會退而造五逆、成一闡提;菩薩住堪忍地,也終不會再起障道重罪。

不生順道法愛,有似位和真位兩層。菩薩從最初伏忍進入柔順忍,發鐵輪位相似解的功德,卻不染著三法,就是相似智慧、相似功德、相似法性。為什麼不應著?智慧中仍有無明、愛、取;功德中仍有行、有之業;法性中仍有名色、生死,所以全都不應染著。

若對三法生愛,既不能進入菩薩位,也不會退墮二乘,叫頂墮,也叫順道。觀無明、愛、取,順慧行之道;觀行、有,順行行之道;觀識等七支,順法性之道。因順三道,不墮聲聞地;因愛著三道,又不能入菩薩地。

法愛怎樣生起?像人進入瞻蔔花林後,不再嗅聞其他香氣;菩薩只愛諸佛功德,不再想到二乘和其他方便道,這就叫愛。因這分愛,不能把無明、愛、取轉成真明,不能把行、有轉成妙行,也不能使識、名色顯為法身。三道不能轉,怎能入菩薩位?

若不染著相似三法,沒有順道法愛,便能使無量眾罪消除,清淨之心恆常專一;這樣尊貴微妙的人,才能見般若。連般若尚且不著,何況其餘諸法?

『契入理體的般若,名為住。』這就是初發心住時便成正覺,知道一切法真實之性,具足智慧身,不由他人而悟。所謂見般若,是真正見到三道就是三種般若。從此以後,念念寂滅,自然流入一切種智大海,無量無明自然破除。

《大論》問:『為什麼處處都說破無明三昧?』回答:『無明的品數很多,從初發心直到金剛頂,一路都在破無明、顯法性,最後只剩一品;若除此一品,就名為佛。』如來身是金剛之體,眾惡全斷,眾善普會,三德究竟;梵文字母超過茶字,再沒有文字可說。這就叫乘此寶乘直至道場,到一切種智中安住。其餘如上所說。〔云云〕

〔科§15〕念佛發相

第九,說念佛發相。有時先發念佛三昧,接著發起種種禪;有時先發種種禪,再由禪發起念佛三昧。

坐禪中,行者忽然思惟諸佛功德無量無邊、不可思議,心生信敬、慚愧和深切仰慕。存心觀想諸佛有大神力、大智慧、大福德、大相好;這一種相好從這一種功德生,那一種相好從那一種功德生;這一種相好具有這樣的福德,那一種相好具有那樣的福德。行者了知相好之體、相好之果、相好之業,對每一法門都照達明了,深入理解如來相海,沒有疑惑滯礙。定心安穩綿密,也不動亂;安住此定,逐漸轉深,忽然發起麁住、細住、欲界定、未到定,進而入初禪等。

念佛法門和根本禪各有自身內容。覺知眼前念佛境界,叫覺支;分別念佛有種種相、種種功德法門,全都清楚辨識,叫觀支;如此見後,心中大歡喜,慶悅充滿內在,叫喜支;一心安穩,全身怡悅,叫樂支;沒有攀緣、沒有妄念,湛然深入,叫一心支。

這五支與念佛法同時生起,受如來功德力熏習,法味比其餘禪支加倍,無法以言語盡說,證得的人自然知道。佛法功德、相好既然無量,所發三昧也應無量,所發五支也同樣無量,不可說、不可說。每一組五支又都具足十種功德眷屬,如枝葉成林。這是因念佛三昧發得初禪;乃至四空、十六特勝、通明、不淨、背捨、慈心等,也都能依念佛三昧而發。〔云云〕

怎樣由禪發得念佛三昧?行者發起根本等諸禪後,在定心中忽然憶念諸佛如來,明白感動福德由於相好,相好由於善業;感動、相好、善業三種法門與心相應,豁然明白。此法發起時,原有禪定五支更加微妙;在四禪、十六特勝、背捨等定中發念佛,也同樣如此。

念佛定也有兩種:第一,隱沒;第二,不隱沒。若先得隱沒相,在內明解佛的功德,憶念辨識清楚;然後再得不隱沒相,明白看見佛光、佛相,瞻仰奉事佛的神容,確切分明,這不是魔相,能增進功德,使原有善根枝葉扶疏。

由念佛又能廣泛通達六念法門。憶念佛的功德法門,其中所念義法就是念法;佛弟子領受奉行,憶念相業、體、果三事和合,名為念僧;如此以念僧、念佛、念法三念,善巧奪除種種惡念,就是念捨;作這些念時,心有信、敬、慚、愧,就是念戒;憶念定中禪支如林的功德和諸天相等,就是念天。佛、僧、天三念屬念他;法、捨、戒三念屬念自。由此乃至通達一切法,在念佛門中成就大乘。

薩陀波崙見佛時得到無量法門,內心、外相都不隱沒。若內心昏暗隱沒,一個功德法門也不能辨識,外面卻見耀眼光相,這就是魔相,會折斷善根芽莖,損害道法花果。如今有人自稱見佛,心中卻沒有相應法門,都不是真佛境。

若明白此意,只應取法門是否正確,不以色相為準。若專取色相,魔也能變作佛相,泥塑、木雕、圖畫也都應是真佛。再說,如來示現自在無礙,何必一向示現一丈光明?丈光之形,只是示同端正人。

佛能普遍示現眾生所喜愛的身、適合其根機的身、能對治其病的身、能使他得度的身。師長、僧人、父母、鹿、馬、猿猴,一切色像隨機得見時,若與正法門同時發起,又能增長行者原有善根,才叫念佛三昧。〔云云〕

〔科§16〕神通發相

第十,說神通發相,大略分五種:天眼通、他心通、天耳通、宿命通、身如意通。無漏通歸後面的境界再說。

只能由禪發通,不能由通發禪。為什麼?種種禪都是定法,彼此可以互相引發;諸禪是神通之體,神通是諸禪之用。從體能生用,所以通依附定體而興起;作用不能孤立生起,怎能反過來發出定體?經說:『深入修習禪定,便得五神通。』就是這個意思。

若作通相說,每一種禪中都能發五通。若依較容易發起的禪別說,根本禪多半不能發通,即使發也不迅速敏利。十六特勝、通明多發身體輕舉的身通。背捨、勝處多發隨意轉變、自在無礙的身通。慈心定中緣人的色貌,取他得樂之相,因外色而知內心,辨識他人苦樂,所以多發他心通;既能借色知心,也能知道他的語言音聲,所以也發天耳通。因緣觀觀人的三世,照見過去事,多發宿命通;照見未來事,多發天眼通。念佛定若是不隱沒,多發天眼通。

諸通若精細,就相當於三明,只是尚非無漏三明。譬如盲人的眼忽然能看,聾人的耳忽然能聽,便會大歡喜;何況眾生無量劫來眼耳等五根內在盲蔽,如今破除五重遮翳,清淨發起五通?

每一神通中都有五支。譬如眼障破除,覺知眼根和色境相對,就是覺支;分別色等無量種類相,就是觀支;神通一開便大為慶悅,就是喜支;內心領受快樂,就是樂支;沒有攀緣、沒有妄念,湛然安住,就是一心支。其餘四通也一樣。

若只就諸禪定體說,有時內心得解而外相不明,所以有隱沒的可能。神通是定體所發的作用,作用現前必定明了,所以五通全都是不隱沒相。

〔科§17〕發禪以後修止觀

第四,說明修止觀。行者若已發得種種禪,卻沒有善巧方便,貪著禪味,這就是菩薩的繫縛;他會隨所著禪定受生,繼續在生死中流轉。若想尋求出離要道,應依十個意思觀察。〔云云〕

〔科§17.1〕先觀禪能生十法界

觀察禪定,就像觀察胡瓜,它能作十法界生起的因緣。最初發定時,身口柔和調伏,像蛇鑽入竹筒,因禪而變直;後來出定接觸境界,身口意又恢復彎曲,再生煩惱。煩惱開始像小量水,後來卻裝滿大器。禪法既已失去,行者又破戒、違背正道,甚至造無間業。

佛在世時,有比丘得到四禪,卻以為自己證得四果;熊子等人的故事也是如此。〔云云〕勝意菩薩也因染著禪定而自高,誹謗排斥喜根菩薩。〔云云〕也有人入定時沒有惡念,出定後卻起惡而造業。若後來失定,惡業會牽引他墮惡道;若不失定,先受完禪定果報,待果報窮盡,惡業再現,便受飛貍之身,吞食魚鳥,就是這個道理。若沒有得到禪,名利不會來;禪成以後,卻可能因禪造出三惡道法界。

若在禪中染著定相,出定後仍能生慈愛、仁義、禮讓之心;定又不失,受完禪報後,可以生人道。若以禪觀熏習十善,使十善自然成就,不必另加防護,便成天業,也就是由四禪、四空感得色界、無色界果報。若專修根本禪,只會增長人天果報,永遠沒有出離時。大通智勝佛時,諸梵天王自己說:『一百八十劫空過,沒有一尊佛出世;三惡道充滿。』竟沒有一人能出離生死。

若專修不淨、背捨等觀禪,不必另待諦智便能發無漏,成就聲聞法界。若觀種種禪能破慳貪、破戒、瞋恚、懈怠、散亂、愚癡六蔽:六蔽是集,集招感苦果;能破六蔽的觀是道,道能到滅。這既屬聲聞法界,也屬六度菩薩法界。

再說,入禪必須捨棄欲染,這就是布施;若不持戒,三昧不會現前,這就是持戒;因得禪而沒有瞋心,這就是忍辱;因得禪而沒有雜念,這就是精進;此法本身就叫禪定;知道一切法都無常,叫智慧。這就是因禪而生六度菩薩法界。

又觀禪是因緣生法。若觀種種禪就是有支,有支由取而生,依次推到老死,都如前文所說,這是緣覺法界。若又觀種種禪因緣所生,當體即空;生法即空就是無生道諦,這是通教聲聞、菩薩等法界。

再觀禪這一因緣生法即空、即假、即中,十法界由禪而生,也由禪而滅。為什麼?若因禪生出三惡道、六道之法,就是增長二十五有,生起六道六法界,隱滅四聖法界。若因禪生出背捨等法,便能伏二十五有,也能摧折、遮蔽六道法界。

若觀背捨等法無常,是用生滅教的拙度破二十五有,滅六法界,生聲聞一法界。若觀禪因緣生法即空,是用無生教的巧度破二十五有,滅七法界,生通教菩薩一法界。若觀禪即假,是用無量教的拙度破二十五有和客塵煩惱,滅八法界,生別教菩薩一法界。若觀禪因緣生法即中,是用一實教的巧度破二十五有和無明惑,滅九法界,生佛一法界。

如此成就王三昧,普遍收攝一切三昧;根本禪、背捨全都進入其中,像眾流歸海。根本、背捨因而全都轉成大乘。收攝之義像水流入海,隱滅之義像淡味消失,生起之義像鹹味形成。禪波羅蜜使原有慈定轉成無緣大慈大悲,使原有念佛轉成大念佛海,十方諸佛全都現在眼前;使原有神通轉成如來不假謀慮的善巧方便。

提要而言,九法界中一切戒、定、慧進入王三昧,便轉名聖行。聖行所契合的是諦理,安住諦理就名天行。天行具有同體無緣慈,就是梵行。單說悲心和眾生煩惱同體、想拔其苦,就是病行。單說慈心和眾生微小善根同體、想給予快樂,就是嬰兒行。由這五行生十功德,直到究竟成就大涅槃。

這就是因禪而生滅十法界,空、假、中三諦隱顯而次第生出,層層轉進、收攝而成佛法,全都具在即中王三昧中。這仍是可以思議之境,並不是現在真正要觀的不思議境。

〔科§17.2〕一念定心是不思議境

不思議觀是:若發起一念定心,不論是味禪、淨禪,乃至神通,立即知道這一念心就是無明、法性與法界。十法界百法、無量禪定與散亂,都在一念中具足。

為什麼?因迷法性,所以有一切散亂惡法;因解法性,所以有一切禪定善法。定與散既當體就是無明,無明也當體就是法性。迷、解、定、散,本性不二,微妙難思,言語之道到此斷絕。用情想籌量,只會徒然疲勞,哪裡是凡夫、二乘所能盡知的境界?它雖超越常情,卻不離一切有情。

經說:『一切眾生就是滅盡定。』雖可就心而名為定,眾生卻從來不能說完全就是定,也不能說完全不是定。為什麼?若離開眾生,還能到哪裡尋求定?所以眾生從來不是全非。若說眾生當體就是定,定又不是凡情眾生,所以眾生從來不是全是。因不是全是,所以不相即;因不是全非,所以不相離。不即不離,微妙就在其中,難以測量如虛空,只有佛與佛才能究竟窮盡。

一念禪定如此,一切境界也都如此。若作這樣的觀,豁然悟入,只要直接聽聞此義,煩惱重病便痊癒,不必再用以下九種觀法。

〔科§17.3〕發心、安心、破遍與通塞

若觀後尚未開悟,就再發慈悲。理體本來寂靜,眾生卻生迷惑;無明戲論遮蔽如來藏,形成稠密煩惱林。因此發悲,拔除根本重苦。又因無明當體就是法性,煩惱當體就是菩提,便想使眾生即事顯真、法身現前,因此發慈,給予究竟快樂。

這樣的誓願清淨真正,上求佛道,下化眾生,不夾雜毒害,不偏不邪,沒有依倚,離開有無二邊,叫發菩提心。此心發起時,有人會豁然悟入,像快馬只看見鞭影,便已奔上正路。

若仍未悟,就應善巧安住止觀,迴轉心念,方便修習,或修止、或修觀。若觀一念禪定有無二邊寂滅,叫體真止;照見法性清淨、沒有障礙,叫即空觀。

又觀禪心即空、即假,同時照見真俗二諦而不動真際,叫隨緣止;通達各種藥與病,隨當下機緣恰當施用,叫即假觀。再深觀禪心,見禪心即空、即假、即中,三者無二無別,叫無分別止;通達實相、如來藏、第一義諦無二無別,叫即中觀。

三止三觀同在一念心中,不在前、不在後,不是一、也不是異。為破有無二邊,方便名一、名中;為破偏著和生滅,方便名圓、名寂滅;為破依次第修三止三觀,方便名三觀一心。實際並沒有一個固定的中、圓、一心之相。應以這樣的止觀安住其心。〔云云〕

若以止、觀二法研磨內心,仍不能契入,應知在真智發起以前,種種心境全是迷亂。要用一心三觀遍破橫向、豎向一切迷亂;迷惑消除,智慧便發;散亂止息,禪定便成。

若仍未悟,就是被阻塞而不能通達,應再觀察哪一法不通、哪一法不塞。若它並不阻塞,便應是通;若仍不能通,還須繼續觀察。要知道文字而不著文字,辨識四諦觀法中的得失。

〔科§17.4〕道品、助治與末三法

若仍未悟,是因不懂得調停道品。為什麼?一念禪心具足十法界五陰。觀一切陰即空,破三界內常樂我淨四倒,成四枯;觀一切陰即假,破三界外無常苦無我不淨四倒,成四榮;觀一切陰即中,非內非外,非榮非枯,就在枯榮中間而般涅槃。如此以四念處打開道品之門,以道品打開三解脫門,進入涅槃,道與定全都具足。

既然如此,為什麼仍不能悟?應是過去障蔽仍在,現在又貪著禪味,不能捨棄。過去、現在彼此扶助,共同形成慳蔽,道怎能發起?應懇切至極地懺悔,捨身、捨命、捨財,捨掉對味禪的貪著,修布施度,幫助對治慳障。

又,貪味種種禪,就是破壞隨道戒,乃至破壞具足戒。過去、現在彼此扶助,共成破戒蔽。應懇切至極地懺悔,使事相行持謹慎清潔,幫助對治尸羅之障。

又如黑齒梵志和大梵天尚且各有瞋心,如今只發事禪,怎可能全無瞋?凡是有為禪定,都不是無生,也不是寂滅,並非生忍、法忍,所以任運仍有瞋。過去、現在彼此扶助,共成瞋障。應懇切至極地懺悔,加修事相慈心,幫助對治忍辱之障。

又,貪著禪味,是被放逸和愚癡蒙蔽,仍夾雜散動。過去、現在彼此扶助,共成懈怠。應懇切至極地精進,沒有間斷地相續修行,幫助對治精進之障。

又,禪中所發業相會惱亂禪心,使它不能湛然專一。二乘只斷煩惱,以智慧抵償業力而出三界,不另說斷業;菩薩斷煩惱、受法性身後,種種法門仍有開發、不開發之別,可知仍受業障。必須懇切至極地修種種善業。法性身尚且如此,何況生死肉身,怎會沒有業障?所以修善業,幫助對治禪定之障。

又,貪味禪定,完全是不明白諸禪無常生滅,何況能明白對味著當體不生不滅?過去、現在彼此扶助,共成愚癡障。應懇切至極地懺悔,對治事相上的迷惑偏邪。

以上只是略說對治,若要廣說,不能窮盡。行者依觀法修到這裡仍不能悟,就是根性極鈍、遮障罪極重。恐怕他又因罪障造作更多過失,所以最後再說三個意思:識知次位,在內防止增上慢;修安忍,在外防止八風;除法愛,防止頂墮。

十法成就,便能迅速進入無生,得到一輛大車,遊行四方,直至妙覺;破二十五有,證王三昧。自行、化他,從初到後全都具足。其餘都如上所說。〔云云〕

《摩訶止觀》卷第九〔下〕

〔Section §1〕 Why Meditative Concentration Must Also Become an Object of Contemplation

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Nine〔Upper〕.

Taught by Great Master Zhizhe of Tiantai in the Sui and recorded by his disciple Guanding.

Sixth is contemplating the object of meditative concentration. Prolonged illness and distant travel both obstruct meditative concentration. The Lokaprajñaptyabhidharma says: “Constant admonition and dispute, and busily conducting many affairs, also obstruct meditative concentration. Furthermore, excessive reading and recitation likewise obstruct meditative concentration.” The Mañjuśrī Questions on Bodhi Sūtra says: “Meditative concentration has thirty-six defilements.” Defilement here means obstruction.

Practitioners who have already entered the cool pool through the preceding objects and joined the stream need not further contemplate the object of meditative concentration. Yet if demonic affairs have passed but genuine luminous wisdom has not arisen, even without separately cultivating a dhyāna method, continually cultivating calming-and-contemplation in general can stir habits from past lives and cause various meditative signs to appear in profusion. One should then set demonic affairs aside and take the dhyānas that arise as the contemplated object. Why? Meditative joy is exquisite and readily inspires delight and addiction, so defilement deepens day by day. Mistaking a meditative object for the true path causes one to fall into overweening pride. Rebuking and abandoning it indiscriminately makes one wholly lose a preparatory means for cultivating the path. Faults of this kind are too numerous to record individually. One may escape harm from Māra only to be bound by meditative concentration, like avoiding fire and falling into water; this brings no benefit to samādhi. For this reason, the object of meditative concentration must be contemplated.

Yet the factors of dhyāna and the various concentrations genuinely aid cultivation of the path, and Great- and Small-Vehicle scriptures praise them alike. The four dhyānas and eight concentrations are explained in detail in the Abhidharma and the Chengshi Lun; the nine dhyānas of intrinsic nature are clearly explained in the Bodhisattvabhūmi and Ten Grounds. Their arising signs are now also explained briefly under four general headings: first, opening and combining; second, causes and conditions for the arising of dhyāna; third, characteristics of arising; fourth, cultivating calming-and-contemplation.

〔Section §2〕 How the Ten Gates Are Opened and Combined

First is opening and combining. Dhyāna gates are immeasurable; here they are provisionally grouped into ten: first, the four root dhyānas; second, the sixteen special excellences; third, penetrating illumination; fourth, the nine perceptions; fifth, the eight relinquishments; sixth, great impurity; seventh, loving-kindness; eighth, causes and conditions; ninth, recollection of the Buddha; tenth, superknowledge.

How are these ten gates the same as or different from five and fifteen gates? They differ only in the manner of opening and combining.

Opening the five gates into ten means opening the one gate of breath-counting into the two gates of sixteen special excellences and penetrating illumination, and opening the one gate of impurity into the two gates of eight relinquishments and great impurity. Loving-kindness and causes and conditions retain their original names. In the Abhidharma, the gate of recollecting the Buddha is named a preparatory means at the element; in the dhyāna scriptures, recollection of the Buddha. The original name is retained here. Superknowledge arises in dependence upon nine kinds of dhyāna and cannot be assigned exclusively to one meditative method.

When fifteen gates are combined into ten, the three gates of breath-counting and the three of impurity remain uncombined. Loving-kindness originally has three gates; only one is retained here, loving-kindness conditioned by beings. The other two names are hidden because dhyāna methods are entrances and sequences that explain phenomenal dharmas. Loving-kindness conditioned by Dharmas is the Two Vehicles' contemplation entering principle, and unconditioned loving-kindness is the Great Vehicle's contemplation entering principle. The two principial contemplations are therefore hidden and only one phenomenal loving-kindness retained. If the two principial contemplations were listed, they would respectively belong under the objects of the Two Vehicles and bodhisattvas.

Causes and conditions also have three gates. The meaning of cyclic movement through three lives is coarse, while dependent origination of retribution and dependent origination in one thought are subtle. Subtle meanings belong with contemplation of principle and the coarse with phenomena, so the subtle meanings are hidden and the coarse retained, named only the gate of three-life causes and conditions. Recollection of the Buddha also has three gates; only recollection of the response-body Buddha is taken here. Among superknowledges, only the five are taken. Taking only five gates would leave some content unembraced, while taking all fifteen would mix the meaning of phenomenal dhyāna with contemplation of principle. This chapter therefore selects out contemplation of principle and opens phenomenal dhyāna. Although five, ten, and fifteen gates differ in opening and combining, each arrangement has its own intent.

〔Section §3〕 Outflowed, Outflow-Free, and Belonging to Both

Next are the outflowed and outflow-free. According to the Abhidharma classification, all ten dhyānas are named outflowed dhyānas. Only when cultivated through wisdom conditioning the four truths are they named outflow-free. If not cultivated in this way but only by conditioning phenomena, they are outflowed dhyānas. The Chengshi Lun teaches the same: the root dhyānas and the rest are outflowed; only cultivation through minds of emptiness and signlessness is named outflow-free.

The present classification differs slightly. Although the substance and characteristics of the ten dhyānas are all outflowed and belong to phenomenal dhyāna, just as a cucumber can become a condition for the outbreak of a fever, whether the ten phenomenal dhyānas can become conditions for the arising of the outflow-free requires further distinction.

The four dhyānas originally exist in the world and are shared by ordinary people and non-Buddhists. Cultivating the four dhyānas alone produces only outflowed concentration. In self-cultivation there are twelve gates; in transforming others, praising the Dharma and praising practitioners of that Dharma. The Great Sūtra's “so-called forty-eight years” has this meaning.

Even without a buddha appearing in the world, ordinary people of sharp faculties can cultivate the sixteen special excellences and penetrating illumination, but they do not produce the outflow-free. If a tathāgata teaches them, however, these practices can also produce it. Although their power to produce the outflow-free is weaker than that of the remaining contemplative dhyānas, each is superior to the root dhyānas. They are therefore called “both outflowed and outflow-free.”

The nine perceptions and related dharmas are supramundane guest-dharmas. Although phenomenal, they prevent the faults of defilement by desire and can produce the outflow-free without waiting for a separately arisen wisdom of the truths. For example, the five hundred arhats of Kāṭhina each heard the four truths seven times but still could not awaken to the path. As soon as the Buddha taught contemplation of impurity, they produced the outflow-free. Because the force of revulsion toward defilement by desire is strong, these are classified as outflow-free. If they were not outflow-free, they should not be named noble moral discipline, noble concentration, and noble wisdom. “Noble” means correct; what correct Dharma could surpass the outflow-free?

The Great Sūtra says: “The so-called noble practice is the object of buddhas and cannot be understood by the Two Vehicles. Yet the Buddha teaches this Dharma and the Two Vehicles practice it according to the teaching; therefore it is named noble practice.” The Buddha now teaches a noble Dharma and the Two Vehicles practice it—how could it not be outflow-free? The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra further says: “The root dhyānas are a worldly gift of Dharma; impurity and the other methods are supramundane gifts of Dharma.” Since they are called supramundane, how could they not be outflow-free? Scripture also says: “From the nine perceptions, contemplation of impurity unfolds; from contemplation of impurity, the establishment of mindfulness of body; from the establishment of mindfulness of body, the other three establishments; from the other three establishments, the thirty-seven factors of the path; from the thirty-seven factors, nirvāṇa.” As the first condition for nirvāṇa, how could they not be outflow-free?

To say that they must be outflowed because they are phenomenal dhyāna resembles taking two mineral medicines, one of which heats the body and the other cools it. Although both are mineral medicines, their effects differ as hot and cold. Phenomenal dhyānas should likewise differ as outflowed and outflow-free. If the ability to condition the outflow-free were enough to name something outflow-free, then when views are severed at the sixth ground and thought at the seventh, the root dhyānas serving as supports should all be named outflow-free. Yet views and thought cannot be severed at those grounds through root dhyāna alone; the wisdom of the truths must be joined to it, merely arising in reliance upon those grounds. Root dhyāna alone cannot condition the outflow-free. Impurity and related methods differ: contemplation of impurity alone can directly serve as a condition for producing the outflow-free〔and so forth〕.

This chapter does not include the ten perceptions because the first three belong to the path of seeing, the middle four to the path of cultivation, and the final three to the path beyond learning; all belong to contemplation of principle. Nor does it include the eight recollections, because people who have accomplished the nine perceptions are no longer afraid and because recollection of the Buddha among them has already been included under its own gate.

Contemplation of loving-kindness belongs to both outflowed and outflow-free. Loving-kindness arising in dependence upon root dhyāna is outflowed; loving-kindness arising in dependence upon impurity and the other contemplative dhyānas is outflow-free. Loving-kindness itself has no separately established stage, but establishes its level according to the dhyāna ground upon which it relies: when accomplished through root dhyāna it is loving-kindness conditioned by beings; when accomplished through relinquishment, loving-kindness conditioned by Dharmas.

Causes and conditions likewise have no separate meditative stage. Recollection of the Buddha and the five superknowledges must also be judged by the levels of other dhyāna methods upon which they depend, just as loving-kindness belongs to both outflowed and outflow-free〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §4〕 Distinct Rationale, Shallowness and Depth, and Mutual Arising

Next is the difference between the rationale of this chapter and other dhyāna gates. Someone asks: how are the ten gates explained here the same as or different from the Sequential Dharma Gate of Dhyāna and the dhyāna methods previously taught under counteraction as an aid to opening?

Answer: The Sequential Dharma Gate of Dhyāna aims to accomplish dhyāna pāramitā. The meditative wholesome roots it addresses are sharp, so dhyāna arises first and is afterward tested as wholesome or unwholesome. This chapter aims to accomplish prajñā. The meditative wholesome roots it addresses are dull: first obstructed by afflictions, they then encounter the karmic object and the object of Māra, and only afterward produce the meditative object. Dhyāna methods taught under counteraction as an aid to opening aim to break obscurations and cultivate dharmas assisting the path. The dhyānas in this chapter arise naturally without intentional effort and, after arising, must still become objects contemplated through calming-and-contemplation. Although the dhyāna gates spoken of are the same, each has a distinct intent〔and so forth〕.

Next is why the ten gates are arranged in this sequence from shallow to profound. The four dhyānas are root dhyānas, dark realization without contemplative wisdom, dhyānas whose savor inspires craving. They are shared by ordinary and noble people and can be attained through slight cultivation. The sixteen special excellences possess a little contemplative wisdom, do not inspire craving for savor, and are not dark realization. Horizontally they correspond to the four establishments of mindfulness and vertically to the root dhyānas. Savor-dhyāna is therefore listed first, followed by pure dhyāna. Penetrating illumination possesses contemplative wisdom and realizes signs that are deeper and subtler, so it follows the special excellences' general characteristics.

The three gates of root dhyāna, special excellences, and penetrating illumination all belong to root direct contemplation, yet remain weak in treating afflictions. The nine perceptions are the initial gate of constructed-image contemplation and can subdue desire like a vanguard, so they come next. The nine perceptions are revolted only by external objects and do not yet treat inner mind, so the eight relinquishments follow. Although the eight relinquishments can break inner and outer craving, their contemplation still takes general characteristics without discrimination and is not yet free toward its objects. Great impurity therefore follows, breaking attachment to direct and dependent retributions. Although both general and specific characteristics can treat craving, great merit has not yet been cultivated extensively, so loving-kindness follows. Although grave inner craving has been treated and merit cultivated outwardly, without entering causes and conditions through contemplation one still lacks correct worldly views, so causes and conditions follow. Knowing three-life cyclic movement as lacking ruler and self becomes correct worldly view. Yet its objects remain inferior beings at the causal stage and its generated merit weak, so one next conditions the superior fruit of buddhahood and makes merit vast. Although the preceding concentrations have arisen, their power and function of sovereign transformation remain absent, so superknowledge is explained last〔and so forth〕.

Next are differences in mutual arising. The ten gates can mutually arise according to their sequence in eight ways, understood by comparison with the object of aggregates, sense fields, and elements〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §5〕 Inner Causes and External Conditions for the Arising of Meditative Concentration

Second are the causes and conditions through which meditative concentration arises. The Great Sūtra says: “All beings possess the savor-dhyāna of the first ground. Whether they cultivate it or not, they will certainly attain it in the future.” Viewed only from the nearer situation, beings during the kalpa of world-destruction did not cultivate dhyāna; traced into the distant past, they had nevertheless once escaped the five coverings. It resembles memorizing a scripture: if abandoned only briefly, learning it again is easy; if abandoned for a long time, difficult. One can therefore know that if the past cultivation was sequential, the present arising is sequential; and if one formerly cultivated phenomena through phenomena, now phenomena arise through phenomena. The other forms of mutual arising are known in the same way〔and so forth〕.

This resembles the earth fully possessing all kinds of seed. Once moistened by rain, each sprouts and grows. They grow earlier or later and do not fruit simultaneously: plum trees fruit in four months, peach in seven, pear in nine, and persimmon in ten. Although they encounter the same condition of rain, their fruits ripen differently. Past habits are like seeds, present cultivation of calming-and-contemplation like rain, and the various dhyānas that arise like fruits ripening at uneven times. In summary, these are the eight preceding kinds of mutual arising. This is called arising through internal causes and conditions.

Furthermore, although beings possess wholesome roots that should sprout, they must rely upon the Buddha's majestic power before those roots can develop. The earth may contain seeds, but without sunlight they do not sprout. Buddhas have no discrimination of hatred or attachment and benefit beings equally according to conditions. If beings possess causes and conditions for sequential arising, a buddha provides sequential aid; if they possess causes and conditions for cultivating phenomena and producing phenomena, a buddha provides the corresponding phenomenal aid. A great bell allows anyone to strike it, while the loudness depends upon the mallet. Buddha-aid remains constantly equal; the shallowness or depth of what arises depends upon beings' former habituation.

The Great Treatise says: “If lotuses in a pond do not receive sunlight, shade will make them die. If beings' wholesome roots do not receive aid, they sink and cannot manifest.” One passage in the Sūtra on Pure Liberation says: “Beings merely liberate themselves; the Buddha adds nothing to them.” Bodhisattva Pure Liberation also says: “If beings do not hear the Buddha's twelve divisions of scripture, how could they be liberated?” The two teachings appear opposed but together establish one meaning: beings possess wholesome causes within themselves and still require a corresponding buddha-condition. This is called arising through external causes and conditions.

〔Section §6〕 General Heading for the Arising Signs of the Ten Gates

Third are the signs that arise with the various meditative concentrations. Root dhyāna also arises during cultivation of the Pratyutpanna Samādhi, but less often; it arises more frequently during constantly seated samādhi and the other practices. The present explanation begins with seated meditation.

〔Section §6.1〕 Desire-Realm Concentration and Access Concentration

When the body is upright, thoughts gathered, and breath regulated, the paths of mental activity gradually seem to disappear. Mind becomes clear and quiet, stable and continuous as it enters more deeply. Although still conditioning something, it no longer races outward. This is called coarse abiding. Afterward thoughts become still more stable and continuous; this is subtle abiding.

Before, after, and between the minds of coarse and subtle abiding, a power supporting the body necessarily appears. When this power arises, the body naturally sits upright without fatigue or pain, as if something were holding it. If the supporting power is unwholesome, it comes with constriction, rigidity, and pain and departs with looseness and exhaustion; this is a coarse, unwholesome body-supporting dharma. A wholesome body-supporting dharma sustains the body amid coarse and subtle abiding without the faults of excessive tension or looseness.

After one or two double-hours, days, or months, practitioners gradually feel the concentrated object deepen and become subtler. Suddenly a portion of the ground of mind opens into clarity and purity. The body appears like cloud or shadow, bright and pure, corresponding with the dharma of concentration. Mind is gathered and held without movement; turbid defilement within the breast is removed, leaving freshness and coolness. Although one feels emptiness and purity, signs of body and mind remain, and the forestlike merits of the factors of dhyāna have not yet arisen. This is desire-realm concentration.

The Chengshi Lun names it “mind corresponding with the ten wholesome acts” and says it flickers and should not be inhabited for long. Here desire-realm concentration is compared to an unfired clay brick, fragile and unstable, and is therefore called flickering; this does not mean that concentrated mind moves like a lamp flame. Some also call it a lightning flash, but the passage on which they rely actually asks: “Apart from the seven supports, is there a concentration capable of producing the outflow-free?” It answers: “Yes. Desire-realm concentration can produce the outflow-free; its arising is swift and sudden like lightning. If the outflow-free does not arise, desire-realm concentration can remain a long time.” The Bequeathed Teaching Sūtra says: “Like seeing lightning at night, one can temporarily see the path.” When Ānanda urged his thoughts he could not awaken; in the instant he relaxed mind and reached for his pillow, he entered the lightning-flash samādhi. This lightning flash is also vajra samādhi. Vajra samādhi does not arise alone without cause, but enters the outflow-free from desire-realm concentration. Because the outflow-free arises swiftly, it is compared to lightning. Desire-realm concentration itself is not named lightning.

One may abide in desire-realm concentration for months or years. The dharma of concentration gathers and sustains inner mind without indolence or pain; one can remain continuously in concentration for several days. After this mind, there is another silent turn and advance: in open vacuity, the head, body, clothing, and bed previously present in desire-realm concentration are no longer seen. All resembles empty space, bright, pure, and stable. The phenomenal body is an obstruction preventing the future dhyāna from arising. Now that the phenomenal obstruction is removed and the bodily sign empty and quiescent, future dhyāna can arise. This is the sign of the access ground.

People who do not understand this attainment think they have realized patient endurance concerning nonarising. Yet the obstruction of nature remains and the first dhyāna has not been entered. How could they misname it a concentration of nonarising? This resembles fire covered by ash and a fool carelessly stepping upon it because no fire seems present.

According to the Chengshi Lun, no future dhyāna exists, so it asks: “Is the future dhyāna you teach not simply what I call desire-realm concentration?” The Abhidharma says that a future dhyāna exists. Venerable Ghoṣa and the Explanatory Treatise explain it in detail. The Buddha-Dharma contains both positions; each treatise author emphasizes one side. One should now judge according to what actually arises in each practitioner. Some remain for months after attaining desire-realm concentration and enter the first dhyāna shortly after reaching access concentration; thus only desire-realm concentration is named and access concentration not separately discussed. Others remain only briefly in desire-realm concentration but ten days in access concentration; thus only access is discussed and desire-realm concentration not mentioned. Still others remain long in both, so both names are used. One position cannot be grasped exclusively. Following the Great Treatise, both are listed here. The deviant and correct signs at every stage are explained in detail in Cultivation and Realization. Because the first dhyāna lies close to the desire realm like a national frontier where many dangers occur, a brief distinction must still be made.

〔Section §6.2〕 Four Divisions and Eight Contacts

From coarse abiding through the concentration of neither perception nor nonperception, all possess four divisions: retreat, protection, abiding, and advance.

Retreat has two kinds: natural loss and loss triggered by a condition. Triggering conditions are internal or external. Among the twenty-five external preparatory means, improper regulation of exhalation and inhalation is retreat triggered by an external condition. Within quiescent mind, the three obstructions and four Māras arise and produce grief or attachment; this is retreat triggered by an internal condition. After losing an attainment, some can cultivate and regain it, while many cannot despite renewed cultivation.

Protection means skillfully using internal and external preparatory means to guard concentrated mind from loss. Abiding sometimes occurs because skillful protection keeps it stable and sometimes naturally without effort; both are called abiding. Advance sometimes happens naturally and sometimes through diligent urging. Each has horizontal and vertical dimensions, and each dimension has gradual and sudden arising. Advancing gate by gate through the twelve gates is vertical gradual advance; possessing all twelve at once, vertical sudden advance. The successive arising of each grade of the sixteen special excellences and penetrating illumination is horizontal gradual advance; all arising at once is horizontal sudden advance. Each of the four divisions of retreat, protection, abiding, and advance again contains all four divisions, as explained in detail in Cultivation and Realization〔and so forth〕.

The present explanation first takes the vertical division of advance. Within access concentration, body and mind gradually feel empty and quiescent, with no body seen within or object without. This concentrated object may continue for a day, a month, or a year without damaging concentrated mind. Within it, one suddenly feels body and mind moving and vibrating subtly and continuously. Sometimes the eight contacts of movement, itching, lightness, heaviness, cold, warmth, roughness, and smoothness arise.

Some say that because the application of mind has become subtle, the pure form dharmas of the form realm contact the desire-realm body. For example, when the pure form dharmas of the desire realm are present upon the faculties, they can produce seeing and hearing. According to this explanation, contact comes from outside. Another teaching relies on “all beings possess the savor-dhyāna of the first ground” and compares dhyāna to the wealth intrinsically possessed by the blind child of a rich household, or fire intrinsically present in bamboo. Although dhyāna lies within mind, it cannot arise simultaneously with coarse afflictions. When phenomenal obstructions are coarse, dhyāna cannot arise. Now that cultivation of mind gradually sharpens and the obstruction of nature is removed, subtle dharmas arise accordingly. Why must they come from outside?

Why do subtle dharmas arise? Counting breaths transforms mind; mind transforms the fire element; fire transforms wind; wind transforms water; water transforms earth. The four elements progressively become subtle and therefore produce the eight contacts. This resembles wheat becoming ferment, ferment becoming mash, and mash becoming wine. Mash represents desire-realm concentration and wine the first dhyāna; both have wheat as their root and do not come from outside. Grasping that contact arises only from oneself or only from outside falls into the faults of self-nature or other-nature. Following the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, the four natures of arising from self, other, both, and no cause are first broken; only afterward does one conventionally distinguish internal emergence and external arrival.

The eight contacts are the substance and function of the four elements. Movement and lightness belong to wind; itching and warmth to fire; cold and smoothness to water; heaviness and roughness to earth. Each of the four elements has substance and function; combining them makes eight contacts.

〔Section §6.3〕 Ten Merits and Distinguishing Deviant from Correct

When the contact of movement arises, it may begin at the head, back, waist, ribs, feet, or elsewhere and gradually fill the whole body. Movement is felt inside while no motion appears externally, like a slight wind arising and moving gently and continuously. Arising from the head generally becomes the division of retreat; from the waist, abiding; from the feet, advance.

The contact of movement bears forestlike merits, summarized in ten: emptiness, brightness, concentration, wisdom, wholesome mind, softness, joy, happiness, liberation, and correspondence with the object.

“Emptiness” means that when the contact of movement arises, inner mind opens into clear vacuity, unlike before when the obstruction of nature remained. “Brightness” means a wondrous lucidity whose clarity admits no simile. “Concentration” means one mind stable and free of scattered movement. “Wisdom” means no longer being obscure or entangled in nets of doubt; mind understands with quiescence and acuity. “Wholesome mind” means shame, conscience, faith, and reverence arise: one is ashamed that this Dharma was never attained before; reflecting that one has only now reached this point, one feels conscience; believing that all worthies and nobles possess still more profound and wondrous dharmas, one reveres them immeasurably. “Softness” means leaving the rigid and coarse mind of the desire realm and becoming like cured cowhide that can be rolled and unrolled at will. “Joy” means delighting in the Dharma attained. “Happiness” means that the dharma of contact pleases inner mind with peaceful wonder. “Liberation” means that the five coverings no longer operate. “Correspondence with the object” means that mind corresponds without confusion to the contact of movement and all the preceding merits; mindfulness can further gather and sustain them, corresponding without forgetting or loss. One may abide stably in this way for a day, month, or year; whenever mind is gathered, the meditative sign appears again.

As repeated cultivation continues, the grades of the movement contact gradually deepen; this is vertical arising. The vertical arising of the remaining seven contacts is known by analogy. If movement has arisen, whether or not it has retreated, and cold next arises; then whether or not cold retreats, another contact arises, interweaving like the eight preceding forms of mutual arising—this is horizontal arising.

Although the eight contacts can arise horizontally or vertically and in different sequences, examination through the eight contacts, ten merits, and five factors prevents confusion. Yet one cannot suppose that all eight contacts are completed simultaneously within one thought. Why? The eight contacts belong to the four elements, and water and fire oppose one another and cannot be accomplished at once. Each of the eight contacts has ten merits, making eighty adornments of merit. Although their names are the same, the delight and happiness they cause differ, like boiling broth, hot meat, mackerel, and chilled plums, each with a different flavor and pleasure. The remaining six contacts likewise differ from one another.

If the eight contacts arise within desire-realm concentration, all are deviant contacts, illness contacts, or affliction contacts, explained in detail in Cultivation and Realization and not discussed here. The present passage concerns only the eight contacts of the first dhyāna and must distinguish deviant from correct. Why? First, the first dhyāna lies at the border of the form realm, close to the desire realm. Second, it still carries desire-realm mind, so deviant dharmas easily exploit an opening and enter, as thieves enter when a gate opens. Ghosts may follow deviant dharmas into dhyāna, but dhyāna itself is not a ghost. Failure to distinguish them destroys correct contact and leaves only deviant, unwholesome contact.

Deviant contact is still distinguished through the eight contacts and ten merits by whether it is excessive or deficient. When movement contact arises, the body should merely move naturally and gently within, neither slowly nor quickly. If it suddenly becomes urgent and rapid, with hands and feet ceaselessly scratching and agitating, it is excessive. If there is no movement at all, as though the body were bound, it is deficient. The remaining seven contacts of cold, warmth, and the rest are distinguished in the same way.

Next, each of the ten merits beginning with emptiness that accompany movement contact is distinguished as excessive or deficient. Correct emptiness is simply open and unobstructed. Quiescence so complete that awareness disappears is excessive; continued rigidity and obstruction are deficient. Correct brightness is clear and luminous like the moon in a mirror. Brightness like full daylight or visions of various lights and colors are excessive; seeing nothing at all is deficient. Correct concentration is simply one mind clear and quiet. Being bound and stuck so one cannot move is excessive; racing and scattering among myriad objects is deficient. The final merit of correspondence and all those between are distinguished in the same way. Thus one movement contact has twenty deviant signs. The remaining seven contacts each have twenty as well, making 160 deviant dharmas.

Strictly speaking, correct dhyāna should have no deviant sign. That deviant signs nevertheless appear resembles taking sweet flag and becoming very angry just as its medicinal power is about to arise, or taking Solomon's seal and becoming lustful just as its power is about to arise. The medicines do not produce anger or desire. Their power drives an existing coarse illness, which momentarily becomes strong as it is expelled. Within desire-realm concentration alone, only deviant contacts arise; they increase illness and the five coverings and possess no correct merit. Once form-realm concentration has been entered, the eight contacts and ten merits beginning with emptiness and brightness exist, yet 160 deviant signs may appear as well and must be distinguished.

The Great Treatise says: “Some winds produce rain and some destroy it.” Clouds gathering in the northeast bring rain; clouds scattering in the southwest destroy it. Dhyāna is the same. The eight contacts and ten merits allow feeling to accomplish correct dhyāna; the 160 deviant signs cause feeling to destroy meditative concentration. If one dharma among them bears deviance, the others are also stained, like one thief among travelers turning the rest into an evil band. If the first contact has no deviant sign, the remaining merits are all wholesome and correct.

〔Section §6.4〕 Five Factors of the First Dhyāna

Correct dhyāna has five factors. The initial contact touches the body and mind conditions it; this is awareness. Fine mental distinction of the eight contacts and their ten attendant merits is examination. Rejoicing that what was formerly unattained is now attained is joy. Peaceful pleasure is happiness. Quiescence without scattering is one-pointed mind.

The Abhidharma says that twenty-three mental factors arise simultaneously, but takes the five with strongest function as the five factors. All five are the substance of dhyāna; preparatory means preceding that substance are as explained above. The Chengshi Lun instead says that the five factors arise sequentially: the first four are preparatory means and only one-pointed mind is the substance of concentration. The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra says that a sixth, silent mind is the substance of concentration. Some locate the five factors in the ninth desire-realm mind and others before desire-realm concentration; neither location is yet the five factors of the first dhyāna.

The present distinction of dhyāna with awareness and examination is properly made from the first dhyāna. How can the five factors be simultaneous yet established sequentially? They arise simultaneously, but their strength and weakness obscure one another, so the five factors are established according to the strong factor accomplished in sequence. It resembles one strike of a bell: within one sound, the beginning is coarse and heavy and the later sound subtle. The five factors are the same. When the object is initially conditioned, awareness is strong. This does not prevent examination and the other three factors from already existing simultaneously, but awareness is strong and examination not yet clear. When awareness ceases, examination becomes manifest. Joy was present from the beginning, but only when examination ceases is the factor of joy accomplished. Happiness was also present from the beginning, but had not yet filled feeling; when joy ceases, the factor of happiness is accomplished. One-pointed mind was also present, but agitated by the preceding four; only when happiness subsides is its factor accomplished.

This resembles first opening a treasury and immediately recognizing that it is filled with valuables and that they are precious. Joy, happiness, and stability are all simultaneously present, but one does not yet know which treasure is which. Next one distinguishes gold and silver; once clearly distinguished, one receives them and joy arises. Through joy one experiences happiness and finally rests in one-pointed mind. It also resembles a person who, having eaten one's fill, has no further need, or someone sleeping deeply before the five desires. Thus the treatise says: “Like a person obtaining a treasury”〔and so forth〕.

If all four dhyānas take one-pointed mind as substance, how do they differ? The first dhyāna is distinguished here as one-pointed mind corresponding with awareness and examination, so the four dhyānas differ. To enter the second, one need only rebuke and abandon awareness and examination; the first dhyāna then ceases and the specific sign of the second becomes manifest. From the general standpoint, all four dhyānas take one-pointed mind as substance. Detailed explanations of the names, meanings, and signs of the five factors appear in Cultivation and Realization〔and so forth〕.

Furthermore, the eight contacts and merits that initially arise are coarse and shallow. Arising repeatedly, they become progressively deeper and sharper. Some say there are three grades, others nine, and one may also say immeasurable grades. Various meditative contacts bring delight to one another, and the many noisy merits instead prevent one-pointedness, like song, dance, and music continuing without pause, or many guests arriving in turn: as soon as one has been received, another appears. They temporarily disappear when one emerges from concentration into scattered mind, but return as soon as thoughts are slightly gathered.

To transcend the first dhyāna, simply rebuke and abandon awareness and examination. After the first dhyāna subsides, a single intermediate concentrated mind arises, also called the mind turning toward quiescence, the ground of receding dhyāna, or the bamboo-shaving mind. Within this solitary quiescent mind, the first dhyāna of the lower ground has been lost while the second dhyāna above has not yet arisen. If grief and regret arise then, this portion of concentration is also lost. Without regret, the factor of inner purity arises. There is no longer reception and discrimination of the eight contacts, so it is named concentration of one consciousness. The forms of the four elements combine into one pure form, the illuminating mind turns pure, and the factor of joy arises with it. Because this is no longer a borderland, no sign of demonic deviance appears. Happiness arises after joy; when happiness subsides, one enters one-pointed mind.

The joy of the second dhyāna makes mind float, and this happiness remains unstable, so joy should be rebuked and abandoned. When joy subsides, one enters access concentration for the third dhyāna. The third dhyāna suddenly arises together with happiness. Form dharmas have become still subtler and happiness no longer depends on joy. The genuine happiness of the third dhyāna fills the entire body; noble ones can relinquish it, while ordinary people find this difficult. The third dhyāna has five factors: equanimity, mindfulness, wisdom, happiness, and one-pointed mind. Although scriptures and treatises list them in slightly different orders, these are only minor differences in cultivation.

The happiness of the third dhyāna stands opposite suffering. Rebuking and abandoning happiness makes the third dhyāna subside, and one passes through access concentration for the fourth. When that access concentration subsides, immovable concentration arises; form dharmas have again become subtler. Because suffering and happiness do not move it, it is named immovable concentration. The dharma of concentration is stable, exhalation and inhalation cease, and it possesses neither-suffering-nor-happiness, equanimity, purity of mindfulness, and one-pointed mind.

Even at the fourth dhyāna, form dharmas ultimately remain. Rebuking and abandoning the three kinds of form makes them cease. Turning to condition empty space, one attains concentration, no longer sees form, and mind escapes form dharmas like a bird flying from a cage. This is the concentration of the sphere of boundless space. When it subsides, one first enters access concentration, then conditions consciousness and produces concentration, called the sphere of boundless consciousness. When that subsides, one turns to condition nothing whatsoever, corresponds with the dharma of nothingness, and enters the sphere of nothingness. An older explanation interprets it as conditioning a little consciousness. Yet if even a little consciousness remains, there is still an object and still a mental function. How could it be called nonuse or nothing whatsoever?

When the sphere of nothingness has passed, the concentration of neither perception nor nonperception suddenly arises. Because it does not condition the sphere of consciousness it is called nonperception; because it does not condition the sphere of nothingness, non-nonperception. No dharma remains above it to be conditioned; it is the highest meditative concentration in the three realms. Worldly people consider it supremely subtle, and non-Buddhists take it for nirvāṇa, yet it remains dark realization without contemplative wisdom and fully possesses the truths of suffering and accumulation. Even when the three existences are almost exhausted, once its power of concentration is lost, one still falls into the three evil paths. Details of the root dhyānas can be sought in Cultivation and Realization.

〔Section §7〕 Sixteen Special Excellences

Next are the arising signs of the sixteen special excellences. According to the teaching sequence recorded in the Vinaya, the special excellences should follow contemplation of impurity; according to the actual sequence of practice, they precede it. The Vinaya says that when the Buddha taught monks contemplation of impurity, they developed such powerful revulsion that they could no longer dwell with this foul body. Some even gave their robes and bowls to non-Buddhist followers of Deer-Staff and asked to be killed. The Buddha therefore instructed the monks to set aside contemplation of impurity and cultivate the sixteen special excellences instead.

Rhubarb and croton purge so forcefully that people of weak bodily strength are harmed by the medicine, so other medicines must be combined with them, purging and nourishing at once. Nourishing represents caring for body and mind; purging, urging liberation. The sixteen special excellences urge more strongly than root dhyāna while accommodating body and mind better than contemplation of impurity. Because they possess contemplative wisdom they are called also outflow-free; because their counteractive power is weaker, also outflowed. Someone who loves meat may still force oneself to eat pig intestine after recognizing it as a vile vessel for feces. Yet on seeing the putrid corpse of a pig in the sixth month, covered in maggots and flies, one can no longer eat. The sixteen special excellences are contemplation as things truly are and still allow relaxed abiding. Contemplation of impurity is constructed-image contemplation, severe in force, and need not be bearable〔and so forth〕.

When the sixteen special excellences arise, practitioners suddenly see exhalation and inhalation as long or short. They know breath comes from nowhere and goes nowhere; inhalation does not accumulate within the body and exhalation does not disperse outside it. Correlated with root dhyāna, this stage is coarse and subtle abiding. Seeing breath come and go throughout the whole body corresponds to the access ground of root dhyāna. Root dhyāna, however, is dark realization: practitioners suppose body, bed, and the rest have wholly disappeared, although in reality they have not. This resembles ash covering fire and a fool stepping upon it; eating in darkness; or a blind man touching a woman—none clearly understands the encountered object. The sixteen special excellences now possess contemplative wisdom and see breath fill the whole body, while concentrated mind is bright, pure, and stable. They therefore differ from dark realization.

Practitioners further see the body's thirty-six substances, like opening a granary and seeing rice, millet, hemp, beans, and other grains. Correlated with root dhyāna, this is the stage of the first dhyāna. Although the eight contacts previously touched the granary of the body, the mind-eye had not opened and could not see its contents. Because the sixteen special excellences possess contemplative wisdom, once contact opens the bodily granary, the mind-eye sees its thirty-six substances: liver like green beans, heart like red beans, kidneys like black beans, spleen like millet; channels of large and small intestines connected together, with blood vessels pouring through like rivers. The inner layer has twelve substances including liver, heart, phlegm, and retained fluids; the middle twelve include membranes, skin, fat, and grease; the outer twelve, hair of the head, body hair, and the rest. Exhalation and inhalation embrace and penetrate them. Practitioners see the body as impure, impermanent, suffering, empty, and nonself. All bodily activities then cease and one ultimately no longer creates evil karma for the body's sake. This is called removing all bodily activities.

Correlated with the factors of the path, this is the establishment of mindfulness of body; with root dhyāna, the factors of awareness and examination. The initial opening of the mind-eye is awareness; accurately distinguishing the thirty-six substances is examination.

Mind experiences joy, corresponding to the joy factor of the first dhyāna. The joy of root dhyāna is hidden, defiled, and attached to savor; the joy of the sixteen special excellences is unhidden, undefiled, and able to know savor. It is Dharma-joy rather than ordinary felt joy. Mind experiencing happiness is likewise not happiness attached to pleasant feeling. Knowing that the three feelings of suffering, happiness, and neither-suffering-nor-happiness within a pleasant object lack genuine happiness is the factor of happiness. Receiving various mental activities is the factor of one-pointed mind. One knows that various different mental signs are all one mind but does not, like root dhyāna, conceive one mind as truly existent. Correlated with the factors of the path, all these belong to the establishment of mindfulness of feeling.

Making mind joyful and making mind gathered: the preceding joy arose from contemplating the thirty-six substances, but now joy is made directly in relation to mind, so this corresponds to the second dhyāna. The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra says that the second dhyāna has only three factors and does not separately establish inner purity; the present making of mind joyful is close in intent. “Making gathered” means that when joy moves, mind readily scatters; gathering it enables entry into one-pointed mind. Root dhyāna merely receives joy within inner purity; the sixteen special excellences possess contemplative wisdom and can constantly gather the joyful mind.

Making mind liberated corresponds to the third dhyāna. The happiness of root dhyāna depends upon joy and fills the whole body, making it difficult for ordinary people to relinquish. The sixteen special excellences possess contemplative wisdom and do not attach to the savor of happiness; hence mind is made liberated. From making mind joyful through making it liberated all belong to the establishment of mindfulness of mind.

Beginning with contemplating impermanence corresponds to the fourth dhyāna. Impermanence is contemplated at other meditative stages too, but not as a specific counteraction. At immovable concentration, practitioners readily crave its savor and take it as permanent. Contemplative wisdom now knows that although suffering and happiness have been left, this ultimately remains a form dharma and remains impermanent. It should not be defiled by attachment, so contemplating impermanence is named separately.

Contemplating departure and contemplating dispersal correspond to the sphere of space. The three kinds of form cease like a bird flying from a cage, hence departure; one turns to condition empty space, hence dispersal. Although empty space is conditioned, contemplative wisdom remains. Contemplating freedom from desire corresponds to the sphere of consciousness. Excessively conditioning space makes mind diffuse, and this diffuseness is named desire. The contemplative wisdom of the special excellences leaves scattered mind, hence freedom from desire. Contemplating cessation corresponds to the sphere of nothingness. The contemplative wisdom of the special excellences sees both abundant and slight consciousness return to nothing, hence contemplating cessation. Contemplating relinquishment corresponds to the sphere of neither perception nor nonperception. After relinquishing the spheres of consciousness and nothingness, another subtle concentration is named neither perception nor nonperception. Ordinary people mistakenly consider it nirvāṇa; Buddhist disciples know that although it has no coarse afflictions, subtle ones remain, so they do not crave its savor and it is named pure dhyāna. From contemplating impermanence through contemplating relinquishment, all belong to the establishment of mindfulness of dharmas.

These sixteen dharmas differ in their horizontal and vertical counteractions, each section distinct. Root dhyāna is dark realization with thin merits, like food without salt. The sixteen special excellences possess abundant merits, like food with salt. Their arising signs are explained in detail in Cultivation and Realization〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §8〕 Penetrating Illumination

Next are the arising signs of the dhyāna of penetrating illumination. While cultivating the sixteen special excellences, contemplative wisdom remains general and abbreviated, and the realized signs seen among the thirty-six substances remain general. In penetrating illumination, contemplative illumination is finer and more wondrous, and on realization each sign is more distinct. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra also uses the name penetrating illumination. The Jewel-Torch Dhāraṇī taught in the Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra is precisely this class of dhyāna, and the Invocation of Avalokiteśvara has the same intent. During cultivation, the three affairs of body, breath, and mind are practiced as mutually penetrating and can produce the three knowledges and six superknowledges. Cultivation of the Jewel Torch can even enter the attainment of cessation of feeling and perception. This gate therefore fully possesses the eight liberations, three knowledges, and six superknowledges and is named penetrating illumination.

The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra gives the names of the five factors of this dhyāna. Awareness like mind, great awareness, reflection, great reflection, and contemplation of mind-nature are together called the factor of awareness. Contemplating mental activity, great activity, and pervasive activity form the factor of examination. Knowing as things truly are, great knowing, and the movement of mind through its joy form the factor of joy. Bodily ease, mental ease, and reception of pleasant contact form the factor of ease. Abiding of mind, great abiding, and nondistraction from the conditioned object form the factor of concentration.

At the beginning of cultivated contemplation, body, breath, and mind mutually penetrate. Upon realization, all three return to one characteristic; hence awareness like mind. Practitioners awaken to and illuminate the true truth: form, breath, and mind silently become one without difference. They also discern the conventional truth, seeing ninety-nine layers each of skin, flesh, bone, and the rest; knowing the five viscera produce five kinds of qi; and seeing the entrances where insects dwell within the body. Nothing about the insects' movement, sounds, or other details is too subtle to know.

Practitioners can further know the aggregate-body at its initial implantation in the womb. Past karma of ignorance resembles wax and the parents' present reproductive fluids clay. Because past karma does not remain, the seal is said to break; because consciousness is implanted in the present life and name and form become complete, the impression is said to form. The fetus dwells below the mother's receptacle for undigested food and above that for digested food, within the womb. Its form is exceedingly subtle, with only one thought of delusive conception; form and mind depend upon one another as if existent, as if nonexistent, as in a dream.

Through the force of karmic activity, one thought of volitional mind naturally arises and summons the mother. The mother consequently thinks of blue color, shouting sound, rank odor, and sour flavor. The force of this thought produces one thread of qi; qi becomes water, water blood, and blood flesh. The mother's inhalation and exhalation nourish and moisten it, forming the liver; above, the eye; below, the thumbs and big toes. If the mother thinks of white color, crying sound, raw odor, and pungent flavor, the lungs form; above, the nose; below, the second fingers and toes. Thinking of red color, speaking sound, scorched odor, and bitter flavor forms the heart; above, the mouth; below, the third fingers and toes. Thinking of yellow color, singing sound, fragrant odor, and sweet flavor forms the spleen; above, the tongue; below, the fourth fingers and toes. Thinking of black color, chanting sound, foul odor, and salty flavor forms the kidneys; above, the ears; below, the fifth fingers and toes. The subtle formation of every bodily part can be understood by analogy.

Reflection and great reflection mean distinct reflection upon the true and conventional truths. Contemplating mind-nature means contemplating all as empty. True and conventional alike enter mind-nature. The Invocation of Avalokiteśvara says: “Each enters the limit of suchness.” Compared with the preceding dhyāna methods, such a factor of awareness is doubly excellent.

Mental activity and great activity: the preceding factor of awareness belongs to understanding. Beginning with mental activity, one turns into contemplative practice. Mind acts within the conventional truth and is therefore called activity; it acts within the true truth and is called great activity; body, breath, and mind act together and are therefore called pervasive activity.

Abiding of mind means attaining one-pointed mind in the conventional truth. Great abiding means attaining one-pointed mind in the true truth. Nondistraction from objects means that although one sees the immeasurable objects of true and conventional truths, inner mind makes no error. Detailed explanations of every sign appear in the extensive account of contemplating penetrating illumination.

When this concentration arises, one sees body, breath, and mind alike as plantain trunks without solidity; this is the sign of the access ground. Seeing all three as foam is the first dhyāna; as floating clouds, the second; as shadows, the third; as images in a mirror, the fourth. Next, one extinguishes the three affairs and wholly enters space; extinguishes space and conditions consciousness; extinguishes consciousness and conditions nothingness; extinguishes nothingness and conditions neither perception nor nonperception; finally extinguishes the three kinds of feeling and perception in neither perception nor nonperception, personally realizing the dharma of cessation of feeling and accomplishing liberation.

Because penetrating illumination has contemplation of the conventional truth, it is also called outflowed; because it has contemplation of the true truth, also outflow-free. This dhyāna is complete in phenomena and principial contemplation, and its stages are complete. Followers of the Chengshi Lun could originally use it conveniently to explain concentration of the path and entry into the eight liberations, yet refuse to adopt it. Abhidharma treats the eight relinquishments as complete in phenomena and principle and wholly different from non-Buddhist dhyāna; it can therefore establish a person liberated in both respects. The Chengshi Lun takes only principle without phenomena and cannot establish such a person. If non-Buddhist dhyāna is counted as phenomenal dhyāna, one should likewise count the ten wholesome acts as moral discipline and worldly intelligence as wisdom. Since moral discipline and wisdom differ from those of non-Buddhists, why should concentration alone be identical? If it were, the visiting physician would have no visiting concentration and the eight medical arts could not be established. Detailed signs appear in Cultivation and Realization〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §9〕 Nine Perceptions

Next are the arising signs of the dhyāna of impurity. The nine perceptions come first and have two classes: practitioners who destroy the Dharma-support and those who preserve it.

Practitioners who destroy the Dharma-support cultivate the nine perceptions: first, swollen; second, ruptured; third, blood-smeared; fourth, festering; fifth, livid; sixth, devoured; seventh, scattered; eighth, bones; ninth, burned. They seek only to end suffering and finally burn away the contemplated skeleton, urgently attaining the fruit beyond learning without aspiring to the various merits of phenomenal contemplation. Once the skeleton has been burned away, no skeleton remains to contemplate and therefore no meditative concentration, transformations through superknowledge, vow-knowledge, or summit dhyāna. Although the skeleton is said to be burned away, the fleshly body actually remains, just as one enters cessation of feeling and perception and personally realizes it with the body〔and so forth〕.

Such practitioners readily retreat. The Abhidharma says that all four fruits have signs of retreat, like sand settled at the bottom of a well. An Āgama tells of a noble person at the third fruit who retreated from the precepts and returned home, destroying the discipline of individual liberation but not the moral discipline shared with the path. Laypeople consequently slandered him, saying noble Dharma did not exist at all. The Buddha said: “Once his desires have been satisfied, he will again become disenchanted. Before long he will return and request ordination.” The monks refused to ordain him, so the Buddha personally did so, and he immediately realized arhatship. Ānanda asked: “Venerable One, was this a learner's retreat or one beyond learning?” The answer was: “A learner's retreat.” According to this account, it was a person liberated through wisdom who severed delusion with worldly wisdom and could therefore retreat; it was not a case of using outflow-free wisdom to sever one grade of delusion, advance one grade of understanding, and then retreat. Producing the nine perceptions without the merits of the various meditative concentrations is being a practitioner who destroys the Dharma-support.

Practitioners who preserve the Dharma-support cultivate the nine perceptions from swollen through bones and stop there without entering the perception of burning. They can therefore possess streaming light, relinquishments, spheres of mastery, and the merits of contemplation, training, cultivation by infusion, higher cultivation, transformations through superknowledge, vow-knowledge, and summit dhyāna. Possessing every merit, they become persons liberated in both respects. In actual cultivation, those with abundant craving contemplate an external corpse; those with abundant attachment to views contemplate their own body; those in whom views and craving are equal contemplate both internally and externally. Arising signs can be classified in the same way.

While seated in meditation, practitioners suddenly see a corpse lying on the ground. This person was speaking only a moment ago—how has the person suddenly departed? Breath is exhausted, body cold, consciousness gone, complexion changed. When transferred by impermanence, noble and base, old and young, beautiful and ugly alike find no escape. A loving father and filial child cannot die in one another's place. The corpse lies rank and foul, exposed to wind and sun, utterly unlike the living person.

Sometimes one corpse is seen and sometimes many, which is a sign of great contemplation of impurity. Sometimes corpses fill a settlement or country. Sometimes one corpse changes color; sometimes many change together. Although a corpse is not numbered among the nine perceptions, it is their root and is therefore explained first. These corpses are dark, rigid, with hands and feet swollen and spread open. The whole body expands like a leather bag filled with wind, while filth flows from its nine openings, exceedingly foul and repulsive. Practitioners think: “My body will also become like this; I have not escaped or been liberated. The people I love will become the same.” When this sign arises, they attain a portion of concentrated mind, secluded, profound, peaceful, and pleasant.

In an instant, they see the swollen corpse exposed to wind and sun: skin and flesh decay, the body splits, and form and color change beyond recognition. This is the ruptured perception. Blood flows from the ruptures, disperses and spills, smears every place in mottled patches, pours onto the ground, and sends up a surging stench. This is the blood-smeared perception. Next they see putrid pus flow without cease like wax melting before fire. This is the festering perception. Next they see remnants of skin and flesh dried and scorched by wind and sun, putrid, dark, half blue and half bruised, shriveled and cracked beyond endurance. This is the livid perception. Next they see foxes, wolves, owls, and vultures contesting to devour the corpse, chaotically seizing, tearing, and pulling it. This is the devoured perception. Next they see head and hands scattered in different places and the five viscera split apart, impossible to reassemble. This is the scattered perception. Next they see two kinds of bones: one still covered with pus and grease, the other pure white. Sometimes they see one skeleton and sometimes skeletons filling a settlement.

As these signs transform in sequence, concentrated mind deepens with them, secluded, quiescent, sunk in stillness, peaceful, pleasant, and wondrous, its happiness beyond measure. Practitioners who preserve the Dharma-support stop their contemplation here. Before seeing these signs, defilement by desire was powerful; afterward, desire ceases completely, and even a distant object of desire becomes intolerable. This resembles being able to eat before seeing feces but vomiting immediately upon suddenly smelling the stench. It also resembles a brahmin who maintained pure dharmas being seized and forced to eat a cake smeared with marrow from a sore; after coming to his senses, he strikes his own head and reproaches himself: “I am ruined!”

Once this sign is realized, even someone before one with high brows and emerald eyes, clean white teeth, and crimson lips appears merely like cosmetics spread over a pool of urine or a putrid corpse temporarily dressed in gorgeous silk. One does not wish even to glance again, much less approach the body. Cultivators of impurity may even hire Deer-Staff non-Buddhists to kill them—how could they still seek sexual pleasure through song and embrace? The nine perceptions are a rhubarb decoction treating the grave illness of sexual desire. It also resembles a glutton who knows pig intestine is an organ containing feces but still forces it down. If one personally sees the maggots within and smells its stench, could one continue eating? The preceding sixteen special excellences are weaker and cannot decisively sever desire. The present power of contemplating the nine perceptions is strong and swiftly extinguishes the fire of sexual desire. Hence it is said: “When contemplation of the nine perceptions is accomplished, the six thieves of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind are gradually removed.” Practitioners thereby recognize the deception of attachment and hostility and know that constructed and real characteristics are both empty. Such revulsion not only removes desire; it can produce the outflow-free and also accomplish the Great Vehicle.

After explaining the perception of death and change, the Explanatory Treatise next discusses the six pāramitās and four immeasurable minds. Various masters all say that the text's meaning is disordered. Seen now, a bodhisattva possesses the Great Vehicle while cultivating the very first perception; after extensively explaining the various dharmas, the text immediately says, “The perception of burning is likewise.” How could this passage be a misplaced textual fragment?

〔Section §10〕 Eight Relinquishments

Next are the arising signs of the eight relinquishments. The first three classes—root dhyāna, special excellences, and penetrating illumination—belong in sequence to savor-dhyāna and pure dhyāna. From the nine perceptions through the totalities is named contemplation; the nine sequential concentrations, training; the Lion's Ferocity Samādhi, cultivation by infusion; the Transcending Samādhi, higher cultivation. All four are phenomenal concentrations. The relinquishments are explained first.

Relinquishment has general and specific dimensions. In general it is shared by the Two Vehicles; specifically it belongs to bodhisattvas. Its name is not fixed. Sometimes the result is named within the cause and relinquishment is called liberation; sometimes the cause is named within the result and liberation called relinquishment. To classify them definitively, only when afflictions are exhausted and phenomena and principle complete is it called liberation. When afflictions are not exhausted and meditative concentration incomplete, it is only relinquishment. “Turning one's back” means becoming disenchanted with the pure five desires of a lower ground and one's current meditative ground. “Relinquishing” means abandoning defiled attachment; hence relinquishment. To break abundant defilement by desire, an external sign arises as explained above; to break abundant attachment to views, an internal sign. The internal signs are the eight relinquishments: first, having form internally and contemplating form externally, through the eighth, the relinquishment of cessation of feeling and perception.

Having form internally and contemplating form externally means not destroying or extinguishing the internal form body: internally one contemplates white bones, skin, and flesh; externally corpses and the like. The cultivation method appears in detail in the Dhyāna Gate; only its arising sign is given briefly here. Practitioners suddenly see the skin of their toes resembling water bubbles, gradually spreading through shins and waist and throughout the body to the crown. In an instant the whole body becomes rigid, swollen, and constricted; five fingers spread, legs resemble pillars, waist and abdomen a jar, head a basin, every part swelling together like a leather bag filled with wind.

When this sign arises, it sometimes proceeds from feet to head and sometimes from head to feet. The swollen body fills an entire rope bed. Skin stretches taut and flesh splits, about to burst. After bursting, pus flows out and soaks every place. Then from head to foot, skin and flesh fall away by themselves, leaving only white bones whose joints support one another, firm and unmoving. The fallen skin and flesh gather in one place, foul and ugly like a heap of worms. When this sign arises, one becomes profoundly disenchanted with one's own body and regards it like feces. How much less would one begrudge and cling to spouse or wealth?

The bodhisattva who gave his body and people who hired Deer-Staff to kill them had attained this kind of contemplation. Internally no self is conceived, externally no attachment to what belongs to self; one therefore bows the head in shame and conscience, with disenchantment continuing unbroken〔and so forth〕. The Great Sūtra says: “Remove skin and flesh and carefully contemplate the white bones. Bind mindfulness between every joint, contemplate forward and backward, and make the white bones pure and clean.” This is having form internally.

Contemplating form externally means outwardly seeing corpses swollen and festering, filling a settlement or country, like the impurity contemplated in the preceding nine perceptions; hence contemplating form externally. This stage lies in desire-realm concentration. As the dharma advances, one sees the white bones produce the four colors blue, yellow, white, and dove-gray, their light glittering as if about to arise but not yet fully arisen. Blue produces blue light and so through dove-gray light, flowing like water. Light covers the skeleton like sunlight reflected in a mirror amid dusty haze. If mind conditions the feet, light follows downward; if the head, upward. Blue light illuminates the ten directions and everything seen is blue, as the face of Mount Sumeru takes the color of its direction. Yellow, white, and dove-gray are the same. While these colored lights are about to arise but not yet fully arisen, the stage is access concentration.

After a long time, the light should arise naturally. If it still does not, gather mindfulness, examine the space between the brows carefully, and relax slightly; light then appears. At first it resembles a bamboo opening emitting a thin wisp of smoke, then expands vastly. Four colors revolve and issue from between the brows, illuminating the ten directions with sudden great brightness. Each color also possesses ten merits, eight contacts, five factors, and signs of correct and deviant.

The first arising of one color is awareness; distinguishing eight colors is examination. Formerly one knew there were bones within flesh but not eight colors within bone. Seeing an object never seen before, one both rejoices and feels grief and conscience; this is the factor of joy. When colored light arises, inner mind deeply experiences Dharma-happiness and the ground of mind becomes peacefully pleasant; this is the factor of happiness. Concentrated mind is limpid, abiding without movement, secluded and continuously deepening. Emptiness, brightness, wisdom, concentration, faith, reverence, shame, and conscience arise. One no longer slanders or damages correct Dharma, leaves the five coverings, and corresponds with dhyāna. Even if contacts such as cold and warmth arise in clusters, none becomes confused; hence a forest.

Because the mind-eye is open and bright and the Dharma profound with weighty happiness, the movement, itching, emptiness, brightness, five factors, and other signs here differ from root dhyāna, the sixteen special excellences, and penetrating illumination. Those meditative signs still carry skin and flesh, and tactile feeling cannot penetrate completely. Now contact is directly with the skeleton, so the Dharma is profound and wondrous. If a deviant sign enters the eight colors, blue may appear indistinct, mottled, and ugly; this is a deviant sign, and the remaining seven colors are the same. Dark realization lacks contemplative wisdom, like night in which thieves abound. The present dhyāna possesses contemplative wisdom, like daytime when deception is rarer and easily removed if it appears.

Someone in the Tripiṭaka Teaching says: “The eight colors are form-realm dharmas. Contacting the desire-realm skeleton, they cause various merits to arise.” This is said according to root outflowed dhyāna. The merits of moral discipline, concentration, and wisdom explained in the Great Vehicle cannot be exhausted. Why? After life decays and the form through which one received precepts is lost, the nonmanifest substance of moral discipline still does not cease. Although meditative concentration only subdues delusion, the severance of delusion is no longer distant, like a parasitic worm entering the body and harming the five viscera: although death has not occurred, it will not be long. The path of wisdom never retreats or is lost. Even if one at the first fruit must undergo seven further births and deaths, outflow-free wisdom remains limpid. One should therefore know that Great-Vehicle moral discipline and concentration are outflow-free dharmas. If so, the eight colored lights are dharmas beyond the three realms.

When this sign arises, the first relinquishment is accomplished at the first dhyāna. The Chengshi Lun says: “The first two relinquishments are embraced by the desire realm; pure relinquishment by the form realm; the four formless relinquishments by the formless realm; cessation relinquishment transcends the three realms.” The Abhidharma says: “The first and second relinquishments extend through the desire realm and first two dhyānas; pure relinquishment lies in the four dhyānas. The third dhyāna has too much happiness, so no relinquishment is established there.” Others say: “The third dhyāna has no sphere of mastery, and the fourth no relinquishment.” The three schools differ. The present account follows the Explanatory Treatise: the first relinquishment and first two spheres of mastery are both embraced by the first dhyāna. Possession of its five factors verifies that it belongs there.

Second, having no form internally, contemplate external form with an impure mind. Since the skeleton is produced from reproductive fluids, it should be rebuked, abandoned, and extinguished by analyzing the white bones into the particles of the four elements. Great-Vehicle contemplation embodies dharmas and knows the skeleton arises from mind. Mind is like an illusion and the skeleton false, so the skeleton disappears by itself. It resembles a fine horse following a person's intent, or good people working together whose coming and going never conflict. When the skeleton has departed but a new dharma has not yet arrived, excessive joy easily causes retreat; therefore one contemplates external form only with an impure mind.

External form first means external corpses and the like, and also the eight colors emitted by the skeleton. External form is still contemplated because this stage remains close to the desire realm and must continue contemplating external impurity. Intentionally cultivating destruction of the skeleton has a separate contemplative method; only spontaneous arising signs are discussed now. Practitioners suddenly see the skeleton naturally wear away, leaving only the eight colors and external impurity. Its dissolution occurs in intermediate concentration. Next the eight colors and inner purity arise simultaneously, with blue, yellow, and other lights brightening further. The four factors of inner purity, joy, happiness, and one-pointed mind are all superior to before. This is the second relinquishment, at the second dhyāna.

Third, personally realizing pure relinquishment. The first and second dhyānas do not have happiness filling the body, while the fourth has no happy feeling. Through what, then, is personal realization made? Followers of the Chengshi Lun consider pure relinquishment shared by all four dhyānas; the present account treats it as embraced jointly by the third and fourth. Since the third has happiness filling the body and can be used for personal realization, it is the initial arising of pure relinquishment. Only at the fourth is it fully accomplished and able to possess the spheres of mastery. Pure relinquishment therefore lies in the third dhyāna.

Concerning “pure,” the Explanatory Treatise says it is “named pure because the conditioned object is pure.” The eight colors are already pure dharmas, but have not yet been refined by a pure conditioned object. Pure form is most complete in the fourth dhyāna; when it arises it makes the eight colors more luminous and pure, hence purity through a pure object. “Feeling throughout the body” refers to the third dhyāna as the highest happy feeling. The third and fourth dhyānas are therefore combined as pure relinquishment.

Purity has four meanings. First, impurity within impurity: the desire-realm body is originally impure and is now swollen, hence impure impurity. Second, purity within impurity: removing skin and flesh and carefully contemplating the white bones, free of sinews and blood in the abdomen and white as shell, is impure purity. Third, impurity within purity: the eight colored lights emitted from between the brows are originally pure but not yet refined through counteraction, hence pure impurity. Fourth, purity within purity: the third relinquishment is further refined through a pure object, hence pure purity.

Fourth is the relinquishment of space. Transcend all forms, extinguish resistant forms, and no longer recollect various forms. “All forms” means internal and external desire-realm forms. “Resistant forms” means the forms confronting the five faculties of eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body. These two classes were extinguished in the first three relinquishments, leaving only the eight colors that transform with mind, hence various forms. Now rebuke and abandon the eight colors and condition space. No additional dharma is involved; this is simply entering the sphere of space. Ordinary people are deeply defiled by attachment and readily cherish the concentration of space. Noble ones arouse profound mind and possess sharp wisdom, allowing them to advance continuously without turning back; hence relinquishment.

Conditioning space too much makes mind diffuse, and the object of space is false and unreal, so one relinquishes space and conditions consciousness. Correspondence with the dharma of consciousness is the relinquishment of the sphere of consciousness. Next one contemplates consciousness as arising and ceasing, impermanent and false. The external conditioned object no longer exists and only the conditioning mind remains; hence the sphere of nothingness. The sphere of consciousness resembles an abscess and nothingness a sore. Relinquishing both consciousness and nonconsciousness is neither perception nor nonperception. Although no coarse perception remains, subtle afflictions do. Now one further relinquishes the feeling and perception that condition neither perception, and no perception of an agent of cessation remains. The dharma of concentration gathers and sustains the body in silent nonperception, like a fish in water or an insect hibernating in winter.

If the name were established only from the lower ground that is extinguished, how would this differ from ordinary climbing upward and rejecting what is below? The present name is established from what performs cessation: it extinguishes its own ground and other grounds, so it is called the relinquishment of cessation of feeling and perception. Details appear in Cultivation and Realization.

The Abhidharma says that one who attains cessation concentration is liberated in both respects, while one who lacks it is only liberated through wisdom. The Chengshi Lun says that attaining lightning-flash concentration is liberation through wisdom, while possessing every worldly dhyāna is liberation in both respects. It regards the final four relinquishments as having no separate dharma. If it means cultivating the final four through outflow-free mind, that can be established. But why does it also say the first three have no separate dharma while borrowing only non-Buddhist dhyāna?〔and so forth〕

If one attained the eight concentrations in a past life, former habituation can arise in the present. Cessation concentration, however, must be outflow-free; without outflow-free wisdom it cannot be accomplished through cultivation, so spontaneous arising of cessation concentration from former habituation is not discussed. Ordinary people cannot cultivate and attain the nine sequential concentrations, Transcending Samādhi, and related practices according to the Tripiṭaka Teaching, so their arising through former habituation is likewise not discussed. According to the Great Vehicle, such a meaning should exist, but it is not treated here.

〔Section §11〕 Great Impurity and Great Relinquishment

Next are the arising signs of great contemplation of impurity, also called great relinquishment. The preceding contemplation and arising removed the skin and flesh to which desire clings and carefully contemplated the skeleton and corpse as impure. Sometimes one corpse or two was contemplated, sometimes impurity overflowing through a city or settlement, but all concerned only the direct retributions of oneself and other beings; hence small impurity. Disenchantment and relinquishment based upon this are called relinquishment, with general and specific dimensions〔and so forth〕.

Great contemplation of impurity sees not only the overflowing impurity of direct retribution but also dependent retribution: houses, money and wealth, grain and rice, clothing, food and drink, mountains and rivers, gardens and groves, the Yangzi and Huai rivers, pools and marshes—all form dharmas—as impure. Insects are everywhere, pus flows, and stench and rankness abound. Houses resemble tombs, money dead snakes, soup fecal liquid, rice white worms, clothing stinking skin, mountains heaps of flesh, pools rivers of pus, gardens dry bones, and rivers and seas vast expanses of filth. The Great Sūtra says: “On seeing delicious soup, form the perception of putrid liquid.” This is the contemplative method.

While seated in meditation, one suddenly sees these objects and signs and finds nowhere on the whole earth worthy of delight. Neither dependent nor direct retribution merits attachment. This is the arising of great impurity. It resembles first kindling a fire: even while drilling wood forcefully, smoke and flame remain small. Once the fire gains strength it no longer selects its fuel and can burn even rivers dry. At first, contemplation of impurity sees only one corpse or one country and sexual desire still arises and ceases. Now that the power of concentration is established and revulsion strong, every dependent and direct retribution is impure and desire ceases forever.

Furthermore, how could anything have a fixed characteristic? Beings evoke and see things differently according to their retributions. Wholesome karma evokes pure form and unwholesome karma impure form. Devas see jeweled grounds and palaces. Rich and happy human beings can even take tile and stone and make them become gold and silver. All are evoked by the force of wholesome karma, with dependent and direct retribution both pure. The hells taught in the Saṅgharakṣa Sūtra have different signs: some see their own flesh as land plowed by others; some their body as a forest broken by a crowd; some their body as mountain, house, or clothing. There are 120 kinds, all impure forms evoked by unwholesome karma.

If one grasps pure form as truly existent and cherishes it firmly, the great power of contemplation must break great attachment and reverse the great inversion, accomplishing great contemplation of impurity. Why? Illusionists mostly deceive, but dharmas of superknowledge accord with the principle by which things transform; every object can change. Clarified butter, wax, gold, and iron flow like water when heated and solidify like earth when cooled. This contemplative method accords with the principle of transformation and occurs through the power of concentration.

Root dhyāna alone can remove attachment to a lower ground but not one's own ground. Cultivating small and great relinquishment can remove attachment both to lower and current grounds even before becoming outflow-free. When outflow-free contemplation conditions all and penetrates it, attachment to lower, current, and higher grounds can all be removed.

When great impurity arises, the relinquishment entered is also great and is embraced by the first dhyāna. When no skeleton exists within and one outwardly contemplates only the eight colors and the two retributions, dependent and direct, the vastness of the conditioned object makes this the second great relinquishment, embraced by the second dhyāna. Entering pure relinquishment from great impurity makes that attainment great as well, and so through cessation relinquishment.

Great spheres of mastery refine relinquishment further, giving practitioners sovereign transformation of the conditioned object. The Great Treatise says people of dull faculties cultivate the spheres of mastery and totalities only after completing the eight relinquishments; those of middling faculties cultivate spheres of mastery and the rest in the fourth dhyāna after completing the first three relinquishments; those of superior faculties can proceed to cultivate all dharmas after only the first relinquishment. The present explanation follows middling faculties.

“Many” and “few” still concern dependent and direct retribution. One corpse is few and two many, and increasing numbers are understood in sequence. One garment, portion of food, mountain, or river is few; immeasurable garments, foods, mountains, and rivers are many. Initial cultivation proceeds from few to many; spontaneous arising signs should now be the same.

“Beautiful” and “ugly”: upright form obtained through wholesome karma is beautiful; inferior form obtained through unwholesome karma, ugly. Yet in both cases, what accords with my intent and I consider pleasing is beautiful; what opposes it and I consider repellent is ugly. Both are beautiful with wisdom and ugly with delusion; wealth and honor are beautiful, poverty and baseness ugly. Beautiful and ugly alike are impure. Mountains, rivers, countries, clothing, food, and houses, whether beautiful or ugly, are all impure. One may also say both direct and dependent retributions are ugly, while the eight colors emitted by the skeleton are beautiful. Going further, unrefined eight colors are ugly and only refined ones beautiful. Beautiful and ugly remain equally impure. These two spheres of mastery are embraced by the first dhyāna.

When no form exists internally and one contemplates form externally, whether many or few, beautiful or ugly, one knows and sees with mastery. The inner skeleton has disappeared while eight colors remain outside, together with the many and few, beautiful and ugly, direct and dependent retributions, all as explained above〔and so forth〕.

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Nine〔Upper〕.

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Nine〔Lower〕.

Taught by Great Master Zhizhe of Tiantai in the Sui and recorded by his disciple Guanding.

“Knowing with mastery” means this thought of mind masters form dharmas and is not bound by them. Mind can further transform form, hence knowing with mastery. “Seeing with mastery” means that pure and impure objects can be transformed freely within one's own mind; contemplative understanding is accomplished, hence seeing with mastery. These two spheres of mastery are embraced by the second dhyāna.

When the spheres of mastery are accomplished, practitioners do not cherish even their own body, much less wealth and others' bodies. Ancient worthies could yield fame and position, relinquish countries, or wash their ears because someone led an ox to drink from their stream. They had cultivated this contemplation in past lives until it naturally became their nature and defiled attachment no longer remained. Without understanding this principle, a person clings to fame and position until death. How could one suddenly regard glory lightly and abandon a throne?

The final four spheres of mastery are accomplished in the fourth dhyāna. The third has too much happy feeling to transform with sovereignty. This classification belongs to the śrāvaka Dharma. In bodhisattva Dharma, every dhyāna can transform; how could any wholly lack it? The Great Treatise speaks of blue, yellow, red, and white, from the standpoint of real dharmas. The Sūtra of the Original Acts speaks of earth, water, fire, and wind, from provisional names; the two teachings can embrace one another. Within these four spheres of mastery, internal and external form are exhausted and only the eight colors remain. There is transformation of many and few, but no further transformation of beautiful and ugly.

The ten totalities are all accomplished in the fourth dhyāna. The first has much awareness and examination, the second moving joy, and the third moving happiness; none can become vast and pervasive and fill every place. Only the fourth dhyāna's unmoving mindfulness and wisdom can become vast and pervasive. Blue fills the ten directions so everything seen is blue; the remaining colors likewise fill them and are therefore called totalities.

“Entry of totalities” means that when blue fills everything, yellow enters blue and likewise fills every place. The basic characteristics of blue and yellow remain individually intact; they enter one another without confusion. The other colors are the same. This is entry of totalities. Clearly it is colored light released from inner mind that fills every place. How could an external leaf be taken as the conditioned object and then said to fill every place? Without a dharma of transformation inside mind, how could an external leaf be transformed? One must first transform one's own mind before transforming a leaf. The Great Treatise uses a blue lotus as an example because it fears people will not understand, borrowing an outer object to illustrate inner mind. One cannot grasp the simile as the true meaning. Cultivators of penetrating illumination have no skeleton within and emit no eight colors; when cultivating spheres of mastery they may perhaps borrow an external conditioned object. Practitioners who preserve the Dharma-support can release the eight colors from inner mind and need not borrow an external object.

Furthermore, bodhisattvas cultivating spheres of mastery can fully possess the various practices. Without penetrating the true signs of dependent and direct retribution, they develop attachment and stinginess. When this contemplation becomes clear, they wish to relinquish even the body—how much less would they cherish their own wealth or crave another's property? This is the pāramitā of giving.

Having attained this contemplation, they could never break moral discipline for wealth or sex, kill the owner of property and take it, then use a hundred deceptions to preserve themselves. Such a thing is impossible; this is the pāramitā of moral discipline. When this contemplation is attained, even if others trouble and dispossess them, anger never arises; they do not contend over things like feces. This is the pāramitā of patient endurance. Once this contemplation is accomplished, they do not depend upon an impure corpse-body or lose concentrated mind halfway because their country is impure. This is the pāramitā of diligence. This contemplation fully possesses contemplation, training, cultivation by infusion, higher cultivation, transformations through superknowledge, vow-knowledge, summit dhyāna, and the rest. This is dhyāna pāramitā. When this contemplation is attained, neither contemplating agent nor contemplated object of any dharma can be obtained; neither arising nor ceasing, all is ultimately pure. This is prajñā pāramitā.

Every Dharma gate of concentration of the path is accomplished within the spheres of mastery's sovereign transformation. Concentrated mind is sovereign and can turn, send away, and settle the conditioned object, establishing various Dharma gates and accomplishing whatever mind wishes, like a swift horse that can break an enemy formation and stop itself at will. Mind is now bright and pure, with no further demonic affairs. Mind can employ Māra; Māra cannot destroy mind. When cultivators of the four kinds of samādhi produce this Dharma, many turn into the stage of disciples of the five grades. Why? The force assisting the path is great and can quickly bring people near the cool pool. At this point, it is both a sign of the arising of contemplative dhyāna and of Great-Vehicle dhyāna. As for profound concentrations of training, cultivation by infusion, higher cultivation, and the rest, ordinary people cannot even study them, so spontaneous arising from former habituation cannot be discussed. If another scripture or treatise clearly teaches it, nothing more need be said.

〔Section §12〕 Loving-Kindness

Seventh are the arising signs of loving-kindness. Loving-kindness arises before or after root dhyāna〔and so forth〕. Practitioners suddenly condition all beings and apprehend the sign of their attaining happiness. Mind has neither hostility nor harm and is pleased and at ease. Sometimes beings are seen attaining human happiness and sometimes heavenly happiness. Through skillful cultivation one attains understanding; concentrated mind becomes distinct and no being fails to attain happiness. At first thoughts are continuous, fine, and quiet; afterward the power of concentration deepens.

The conditioned beings have three classes. Conditioning loved ones as attaining happiness is named broad; neutral people, great; enemies, immeasurable. Three classes can also be established by direction: conditioning beings in one direction as attaining happiness is broad; in the four intermediate directions, great; in the ten directions, immeasurable.

Loving-kindness concentration can be hidden or unhidden. When mind internally conditions beings and decisively forms the perception that they attain happiness, with mind and object exceedingly clear, but externally one does not see beings actually receiving happiness, it is unhidden within and hidden without. When mind is bright and pure within and one externally sees beings attain happiness, it is unhidden both within and without.

If loving-kindness concentration is attained first and the five factors of the first dhyāna arise afterward: initially knowing all beings attain happiness, mind joins concentration, one is happy inwardly, and skillful cultivation brings understanding—this is the factor of awareness. Clearly distinguishing the happiness beings attain, whether human or heavenly and in immeasurably different classes, is examination. Being equal toward enemies and loved ones, no longer suffering from fear of enemies or worry for loved ones, is joy. When the movement of joy ceases, spirit becomes peacefully pleased, like the sign of happiness attained by conditioned beings; this is happiness. The dharma of concentration deepens and gathers inner mind without movement; this is one-pointed mind.

The five factors of loving-kindness concentration have the same names as root dhyāna, yet their Dharma-flavors always differ, just as syrup and water are both cool but taste different. Root dhyāna alone produces retribution only among Brahmā's Assembly and Ministers; attaining loving-kindness concentration can produce the retribution of a Brahmā king. Since the retribution is superior, the causal ground is also vaster. If root dhyāna is attained first and loving-kindness cultivated afterward, the root dhyāna also becomes more profound.

Within loving-kindness concentration, the second dhyāna may arise and accomplish the four factors beginning with inner purity; then the third, accomplishing five factors led by happiness; then the fourth. Each joins its corresponding dhyāna, possessing a forest of factors and doubling the preceding Dharma-flavor, as in the earlier simile. Yet loving-kindness originally conditions others attaining happiness. Internally receiving pleasant concentration and externally seeing others attain happiness occurs only through the third dhyāna. At the fourth, one merely sees others attain happiness while no happy feeling remains within, because suffering and happiness have been relinquished. This is the Small Vehicle's distinction.

To break attachment to causal relations, the Buddha sometimes says: “Cultivating loving-kindness produces merit through the Heaven of Pervasive Purity; compassion through the sphere of space; appreciative joy through the sphere of consciousness; equanimity through the sphere of nothingness.” Yet bodhisattvas constantly abide with loving-kindness and compassion. On what meditative ground would these be absent? Loving-kindness and compassion infuse every wholesome Dharma; how could they reach only the third dhyāna? The preceding classification is merely an initial explanation through preparatory means. The same applies when root dhyāna arises first and loving-kindness concentration afterward. Both can be dark realization and hidden, or unhidden within and hidden without〔and so forth〕.

When loving-kindness concentration arises in dependence upon the sixteen special excellences or penetrating illumination, the supporting concentration has its own set of merits and the supported loving-kindness attaches and arises without confusion. Since the supporting concentration has contemplative wisdom, loving-kindness concentration is also unhidden and its five-factor Dharma-flavor doubly superior to root dhyāna. Sometimes loving-kindness concentration produces the sixteen special excellences or penetrating illumination; loving-kindness is then likewise unhidden and its meditative flavor profound. Sometimes loving-kindness produces small or great contemplation of impurity.

Someone asks: Contemplation of impurity apprehends the destruction of beings' bodies. Since no being remains to condition, who could attain happiness?

Answer: Although no outflowed happiness attained by a being remains, the happiness of nirvāṇa exists. This produces loving-kindness conditioned by Dharmas.

Another asks: Loving-kindness conditions the pure signs of beings, without anger or harm, apprehending their beautiful characteristics. Contemplation of impurity destroys the signs of beings and apprehends their ugly characteristics. How can these opposed contemplations produce one another?

Answer: There is no obstruction. Although seeing the body as impure, one may simultaneously see a pure person upright and neatly clothed. Although loving-kindness concentration arises, contemplation of impurity may also arise. Loving-kindness can further adorn relinquishment and other contemplations, doubling and deepening their merits beyond impurity alone. The two contemplations can produce one another〔and so forth〕.

The mutual arising of the remaining three immeasurable minds—compassion, appreciative joy, and equanimity—can be understood by comparison with loving-kindness concentration.

When the four immeasurable minds arise attached to root dhyāna, they are outflowed. Attached to the sixteen special excellences or penetrating illumination, they are both outflowed and outflow-free. Attached to contemplation of impurity, they are outflow-free. Since causes and conditions differ, loving-kindness concentration and the rest have hundreds of thousands of shallower and deeper differences that cannot all be explained.

This resembles the four elements of form in the desire realm producing various lands distinguished as blue, yellow, red, white, high, and low; various trees, flowers, plants, and fruits distinguished as sweet, bitter, pungent, sour, medicinal, poisonous, fragrant, and foul; various people distinguished as upright, ugly, intelligent, dull, poor, rich, good, and evil; and various birds and beasts, some hairy, some horned, some flying, some running. Their classes are boundless and grades do not mix; each is accomplished according to its intrinsic limits and the extent of its power.

People of thin merit live only upon barnyard millet and cannot believe sugarcane and grapes exist. Pure form-realm dharmas are the same. Merits of the factors of dhyāna transform into various flavors that add to and mingle with one another without confusion. By the four immeasurable minds, objects become still vaster. Why? Beings are immeasurable, so perceptions of beings attaining happiness are immeasurable. Dharmas are immeasurable, so the Dharma-flavors of factors of dhyāna arising in dependence upon different dharmas are likewise incalculable. Beings of thin merit do not believe in meditative concentration. Even if they believe one meditative method, they do not believe it possesses immeasurable merits, like people in a remote mountain region who know no delicacies, or a frog in a well unable to believe what the sea spirit sees. This is truly pitiable. Those able to believe know that the objects of noble ones are inconceivable and do not slander them〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §13〕 Arising of Dependent-Origination Dhyāna

Eighth are the arising signs of dependent-origination dhyāna. When practitioners have great meritorious achievement, the buddhas confer the samādhi of meditative concentration upon them; for others, concentration on dependent origination arises sooner or later because of past habituation〔and so forth〕.

While seated in meditation, practitioners suddenly consider what mind conditions, whether a wholesome mind or an evil mind. The existence of conditioning subject and conditioned object is the link of existence among the twelve links. Existence can contain future retribution. This existence comes from grasping: when mind grasps wholesomeness or evil, existence is formed; without grasping, this existence would not be present. One therefore knows that existence arises from grasping. One further knows that grasping arises from craving, for one grasps only because one craves. For example, one craves the form-body and continues to grasp it until death; without craving, one would not grasp.

Craving arises from feeling. Because one receives wholesome or evil objects, craving arises; without receiving them, craving does not arise. Feeling in turn comes from contact: the six objects of form, sound, fragrance, flavor, touch, and dharmas contact the six faculties of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind, and feeling therefore arises; without contact, there is no feeling. A scripture says, “With the six contacts as causes and conditions, various feelings arise.” Feeling therefore arises from contact.

One further knows that contact comes from the six entrances of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Without the six consciousnesses governing the six faculties, they could not enter among the six objects and produce contact. Contact arises from the sense fields, and the sense fields in turn exist through name-and-form. Form by itself cannot contact, like a corpse; name by itself likewise cannot contact, like someone blind and deaf. Only when form and mind combine is there contact. Form is the form aggregate; mind is the four aggregates of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Discerning this form is the consciousness aggregate; receiving it is the feeling aggregate; greed and anger concerning it belong respectively to the aggregates of perception and formations. Only when all five aggregates are present is there conscious contact. One therefore knows that contact arises from name-and-form.

Name-and-form exists through the consciousness first implanted in the womb. At the initial implantation it is called kalala and already possesses three matters: first, life; second, warmth; and third, consciousness. Retributive wind is present, and “life” is provisionally established in dependence upon this wind. That the reproductive fluids of the parents neither stink nor decay is called warmth. The mental activity within them is called consciousness. Only because consciousness is implanted in the womb do embryonic signs such as coagulated butter and thin curds develop, the six vesicles gradually open, and name and form combine. From this one knows that name-and-form arises precisely from consciousness.

Consciousness comes from karmic formations. Wholesome karma from having upheld the five precepts in the past causes one to receive human name-and-form in the next life. Evil karma from having broken the five precepts in the past causes birth in the three evil destinies. One therefore knows that consciousness comes from karma, and karma is the link of formations. Formations in turn exist through ignorance: delusion, craving, and defilement construct various formations, causing consciousness to flow from the past into the present. Present craving and grasping then condition existence; existence contains retribution and draws forth future birth and death. Causes and conditions thus revolve through three lives, empty within and without a master.

When contemplative wisdom arises through reflection in this way, deviant attachment to a person and self is broken. Concentrated mind becomes stable and continuous, moving from coarse to subtle through desire-realm concentration and access concentration and onward to the root first dhyāna, where the merits of the five factors arise in sequence. Awareness that dependent origination is empty and without a ruler is the factor of awareness. Clearly distinguishing how circulation through the three lives depends upon one link after another without error is examination. Having gained the wisdom of dependent origination and deeply known the three lives, how could one not rejoice and celebrate? This is the factor of joy. The dharma of concentration gathers and sustains inner mind, making it peaceful, pleased, and wondrous; this is happiness. Concentrated mind is lucid, without grasping at objects or delusive thoughts; this is one-pointed mind.

The samādhi of dependent origination is inherently wisdom in character. Because this wisdom is clear, it can bring forth root dhyāna. Sometimes root dhyāna and dependent-origination samādhi join one another, and their Dharma-flavor becomes pure, thick, and intense, unlike the five factors arising alone. This samādhi too can be hidden or unhidden. If inwardly one merely understands the Dharma of dependent origination and no longer produces the inversion of self, yet this understanding only corresponds with root dhyāna and remains implicit within it, this is called hidden. If, when samādhi arises, inner mind is bright and pure and one sees the kalala, the development of the five vesicles, and their place of birth and abiding; sees the wholesome and evil karmic formations made in the past and the beauty or ugliness formed from them; and also sees future matters of birth and death, so that all three lives are distinct, this is an unhidden sign.

Both hidden and unhidden forms fully possess the ten dharmas beginning with emptiness and brightness. This is root dhyāna arising through dependent-origination samādhi. The sixteen special excellences, penetrating illumination, relinquishments, and other dhyānas likewise each have hidden and unhidden forms and can arise through dependent-origination samādhi.

When contemplation of dependent origination arises from root dhyāna, practitioners suddenly consider within concentration: all the root concentrations are accomplished through causes and conditions. The causes and conditions that accomplish them and the dhyāna they accomplish constitute existence. Coarse abiding and fine abiding contain the existences of the Yāma and Tuṣita heavens; where existence is born, death necessarily follows. Desire-realm concentration is also an existence accomplished through causes and conditions. Since existence contains a result, one will in the future receive birth in the Heaven of Enjoying Transformations; where birth exists, death follows. Access concentration is likewise an existence accomplished through causes and conditions. Since it contains a result, one will in the future receive existence in the Heaven of Freely Enjoying Others’ Transformations. Correspondence with the first dhyāna contains existence in the heavens of the first dhyāna; the same applies all the way through the concentration of neither perception nor non-perception.

All these existences come from grasping. Grasping the sign of the first dhyāna resembles the various hopes in mind described among the preceding twenty-five preparatory means: one grasps what the signs of dhyāna are like. One therefore knows that existence arises from grasping. Grasping in turn comes from craving: hearing others describe the merit of the first dhyāna, one craves its flavor. Craving in turn comes from feeling: only after mind receives what it hears about those merits does craving arise. Feeling in turn comes from the sense fields, which are the six faculties; without the six faculties entering their objects, there would be nowhere to receive. Feeling also comes from contact with objects, for only when faculty and object make contact is there entrance. Contact comes from name-and-form, for only when the five aggregates combine is there contact. Name-and-form comes from the three matters of life, warmth, and consciousness when consciousness is first implanted in the womb. These three matters come from karma through which the body is received. Karma in turn arises from ignorance, and thus there is the consciousness that receives birth, continuing through aging-and-death.

From the highest concentration of neither perception nor non-perception down to the lowest coarse abiding, one can clearly see the twelve links within each. The sixteen special excellences, penetrating illumination, and other concentrations that arise through root dhyāna can be understood in the same way〔and so forth〕.

Because contemplation of dependent origination breaks the inversion of self, its intent is the same as the element preparatory means that breaks attachment to self; it is named dependent-origination samādhi only in accordance with the Dhyāna Sūtra. Tracing cause and result through three lives belongs to wisdom in character, yet it is still called a contemplation for settling mind. Only when mind has come to rest like a sealed room without wind can one proceed to cultivate the establishments of mindfulness. Only when contemplation through the establishments of mindfulness is accomplished is it called wisdom from hearing, which is already contemplation of principle.

When Pūrṇa gained understanding, he said, “I have understood and known.” “How do you know?” “If one knows ignorance, grasping and existence will no longer arise.” This expresses wisdom from hearing. The present contemplation of dependent origination still precedes the establishments of mindfulness and does not yet possess the power of wisdom from hearing; it therefore belongs to phenomenal contemplation.

The dependent-origination gate differs according to sentient beings’ faculties. The Pusa Yingluo Benye Jing teaches ten kinds of twelvefold dependent origination, the Great Collection teaches dependent origination as retribution and dependent origination in one thought, and various masters mostly transmit dependent origination through three lives. Nāgārjuna begins the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā with the “Examination of Conditions.” Some treatise masters hold that dependent origination cannot embrace every Dharma and that the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā therefore does not take it as the treatise’s cardinal principle, counting it only as conventional truth. They say that only after dependent origination has been broken entirely is there ultimate truth, and therefore take the two truths as the treatise’s cardinal principle.

The present text asks in return: what chapter of the entire treatise does not first explain conventional truth and then break attachment to it completely? This is merely the method used throughout the treatise, not the distinctive cardinal principle of one particular chapter. The Mūlamadhyamakakārikā first contemplates dependent origination in general. The “Examination of Defilement” and subsequent chapters separately break the links of craving and grasping; the “Examination of the Six Faculties” separately breaks the links belonging to the result of suffering; and the final two chapters further explain how śrāvakas contemplate dependent origination. The various intents of general and specific contemplation all lie in contemplating dependent origination. How could one say the treatise does not take dependent origination as its cardinal principle? Northern treatise masters take the remedial meaning in the final chapter and establish six causes and four conditions as the cardinal principle. Yet that is only arising-and-ceasing dependent origination, the intent of the final two chapters, not the true cardinal principle of the whole treatise. After the Buddha’s passing, people’s faculties grew increasingly dull. They clung to dependent origination as having fixed real marks and could not understand the Buddha’s intent. Nāgārjuna therefore composed the treatise to illuminate the contemplative gate of the twelve links.

〔Section §14〕 Cultivating the Ten Modes of Contemplation through Dependent Origination

Now that the Dharma of dependent origination has arisen, calming-and-contemplation is explained through dependent origination, likewise in ten meanings〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §14.1〕 Conceivable and Inconceivable Objects and the Four Teachings

First is the conceivable object. In past states of ignorant mind, constructing black karma and various unwholesome formations accomplishes the Dharma realms of the three evil destinies: hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals. Constructing various white and unmoving karmas accomplishes the Dharma realms of the three wholesome destinies: humans, gods, and asuras.

Transforming ignorance into discerning wisdom that contemplates arising and ceasing is contemplation by inferior wisdom and attains śrāvaka awakening. Outflowed formations are transformed into world-transcending practices assisting the path. For the seven kinds of trainees, residual karma is not yet exhausted and they are still born in wholesome destinies. Those beyond training employ outflow-free karma; moreover, because they are attached to ultimate truth, this craving combines with root ignorance and they are born in the Land of Expedient Means with Residue, receiving name-and-form in that land. There, encountering objects, they again produce craving and anger and proceed to grasping and existence. This is the śrāvaka Dharma realm.

Transforming ignorance into the illumination of neither arising nor ceasing is middling wisdom and attains pratyekabuddha awakening. The Invocation of Avalokiteśvara says, “Contemplate the twelve links as a dream, an illusion, and a plantain tree, and one accomplishes the pratyekabuddha path.” This is its meaning. Outflowed formations are transformed into outflow-free practices assisting the path. Whether the fetters and karma are exhausted or not follows the preceding case. This is the pratyekabuddha Dharma realm.

Transforming ignorance into prajñā and unwholesome formations into the five perfections of giving, moral discipline, patient endurance, diligence, and meditative concentration—while ultimate truth has not yet arisen and the twelve links within the three realms are still present—is the Dharma realm of bodhisattvas practicing the six perfections. Transforming ignorance into the wisdom of emptiness and formations into the six perfections—while delusion remains unexhausted before the sixth and seventh grounds of the Shared Teaching—likewise follows the preceding case. Once delusion is exhausted, one is born in the Land of Expedient Means, only with merit and wisdom somewhat surpassing those of the Two Vehicles. This is called contemplation by middling wisdom and attains the awakening of a bodhisattva of the Shared Teaching.

Transforming ignorance into sequential illumination and formations into distinct sequential practices, while delusion remains unexhausted through the ten faiths and ten abodes of the Distinct Teaching but has been exhausted through the ten practices and ten dedications, follows the preceding account concerning birth. This is called contemplation by superior wisdom and attains the awakening of the Distinct Teaching.

Transforming ignorance into the illumination of buddha-wisdom means knowing from the initial arousal of mind that the twelve links are precisely the three buddha-natures. Contemplating in general the true principle of suchness in the twelve links is the proper-cause buddha-nature. The wisdom contemplating the twelve links is the discerning-cause buddha-nature. The mind contemplating the twelve links and fully possessing various practices is the conditioning-cause buddha-nature.

Correlated individually, ignorance, craving, and grasping are the discerning-cause buddha-nature; formations and existence are the conditioning-cause buddha-nature; and the seven links of consciousness, name-and-form, six sense fields, contact, feeling, birth, and aging-and-death are the proper-cause buddha-nature. Why? The path of suffering is birth and death; transforming the body of birth and death is Dharma body. Afflictions are Dharmas of darkness; transforming ignorance makes illumination. Karmic formations are Dharmas of bondage; transforming bondage makes liberation. In their very identity, the three paths are the three virtues of Dharma body, prajñā, and liberation.

Intrinsically complete at the time of cause, the three buddha-natures are neither vertically successive nor horizontally arrayed. Manifested through cultivation at the time of result, the three virtues are likewise neither vertical nor horizontal, like the three dots of the Sanskrit graph yi. This is called the nirvāṇa of the three virtues. The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa says, “All sentient beings are precisely great nirvāṇa, are precisely buddhas, and are precisely awakening.” This is its meaning. It is called contemplation by the most superior wisdom and attains a buddha’s awakening.

The five grades of the Perfect Teaching have not yet severed delusion and resemble trainees. On entering the iron-wheel station of the ten faiths, one forever parts from the sea of suffering and resembles one beyond training. Although transformational birth and death remains, the five faculties and merit received in birth are vastly different from those of the Two Vehicles. The Great Treatise says, “People of the Two Vehicles who receive a Dharma-nature body still have faculties that are dark and dull because they take a circuitous route on the Buddha path.”

The Distinct and Perfect Teachings can break ignorance and directly disclose the Dharma that is true as such within the path of suffering, receiving real retribution from real Dharma. They can also directly perfect various practices within the two links of formations and existence and obtain direct and circumstantial retributions free of obstruction. Their faculties are sharp and merit profound, unlike those of middling and inferior faculties. The three worthies and ten sages abide at resultant stations in the Land of Unobstructed Real Reward, all accomplishing the twelve links of that land. At the stage of equal awakening, only the dependent origination of a final life remains.

Finally exhausting the root-source of ignorance and bringing craving and grasping to ultimate exhaustion is ultimate prajñā. Exhausting the seven resultant links beginning with consciousness is ultimate Dharma body. Exhausting formations and existence is ultimate liberation. Although exhaustion is spoken of, in reality there is no Dharma that can be severed; this is inconceivable severance. Without needing to sever ignorance, craving, and grasping, one enters the nirvāṇa of perfect purity. Without needing to sever the seven links beginning with name-and-form, one enters the nirvāṇa of purity by nature. Without needing to sever the wholesome and evil within formations and existence, one enters the nirvāṇa of purity through skillful means. The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa says, “One attains liberation through the marks of the five heinous acts, yet is neither bound nor released.” Examined in this way, the twelve links are precisely all the immeasurable Buddha-Dharmas. This is called the inconceivable object.

〔Section §14.2〕 Ten Suchnesses, Ten Objects, and One Thought

Next correlate the twelve links with the ten suchnesses of the Lotus Sūtra. “Suchness-nature” corresponds to ignorance. The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa says, “If one knows the nature of ignorance, it is precisely the nature of illumination.” “Suchness-mark” corresponds to formations; “suchness-substance” to the seven links beginning with consciousness; “suchness-power” to craving and grasping; “suchness-function” to the cause of existence, namely the habituated causes of ignorance, craving, and grasping; “suchness-condition” to formations and existence; “suchness-result” to the habituated result in which ignorance is transformed and wisdom arises; and “suchness-recompense” to the five kinds of nirvāṇa obtained through formations and existence. Within “the suchness of the ultimate equality of beginning and end,” beginning corresponds to the three paths and three buddha-natures, while end corresponds to the nirvāṇa of the three virtues.

Next correlate the twelve links with the ten objects. The objects of aggregates, sense fields, and elements in the ten Dharma realms and the object of illness correspond to the seven links beginning with consciousness. The objects of afflictions, views, overbearing pride, and the rest correspond to ignorance, craving, and grasping. The objects of karma, Māra, meditative concentration, the Two Vehicles, bodhisattvas, and the rest correspond to formations, existence, and related links.

If the twelve links, ten suchnesses, and ten objects are dispersed among different thoughts, they arise and cease and are conceivable. If they are present in one thought of mind, they neither arise nor cease and are inconceivable. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says, “The twelve links are within one thought of mind.” The Great Collection says, “The twelve links are all fully present in one person’s single thought.” Even this formulation is abbreviated. Only if one person’s single thought fully possesses the ten Dharma realms, ten suchnesses, and twelve links can it be called the Great Vehicle’s inconceivable twelvefold dependent origination.

Someone asks: The Twelve Gates Treatise says, “Conditionally arisen Dharmas are in reality unborn. If one says they arise, do they arise within one mind or within many minds?” If so, how can one say the twelve links are in one thought?

Answer: The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says, “Within one are immeasurables; the immeasurables are within one.” The Great Perfection of Wisdom says, “All Dharmas tend toward ignorance, and no Dharma exceeds this tendency; through to all Dharmas tending toward aging-and-death, with no Dharma exceeding it.” What fault is there in now saying that one mind possesses the twelve links? Moreover, “one thought” does not mean the thought of a fixed single mark or different mark grasped by worldly people. One is provisionally spoken of within neither-one-nor-different. For example, when torpor covers mind, one thought within a dream can pass through immeasurable lives, as taught in the Lotus Sūtra〔and so forth〕.

As for the true mind of awakening: if compassionate vows are aroused only in dependence upon arising-and-ceasing, non-arising, provisionally named, or other forms of the twelve links, they are still not true. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra therefore speaks of a Māra of the mind of awakening. Only when compassion is aroused in dependence upon the inconceivable twelve links, universally covering, protecting, delivering, and freeing all, is it called true.

Removing suffering has two aspects. First, remove the five causal sufferings of ignorance, craving, grasping, formations, and existence in the ten Dharma realms. Second, remove the seven resultant sufferings of consciousness, name-and-form, six sense fields, contact, feeling, birth, and aging-and-death in the ten Dharma realms. Loving-kindness that gives happiness likewise has two aspects. Contemplate ignorance, craving, and grasping in the ten Dharma realms and make them the correct path of wisdom-practice; transform formations and existence into the assisting path of practice-practice. This is giving the cause of happiness. Further contemplate the seven links beginning with name-and-form in the ten Dharma realms as originally the nature of peace and happiness, precisely great nirvāṇa, with nothing more to extinguish. This is giving the result of happiness.

In dependence upon these four meanings—removing the cause of suffering, removing the result of suffering, giving the cause of happiness, and giving the result of happiness—arouse the four vast vows. “Cause those not yet delivered to be delivered” means delivering the resultant suffering of birth and death in the seven links of the ten Dharma realms. “Cause those not yet freed to be freed” means freeing the five links of ignorance, craving, grasping, formations, and existence that form the causal accumulation of the ten Dharma realms. “Cause those not yet at peace to be at peace” means settling ignorance, craving, grasping, formations, and existence in the ten Dharma realms within the correct and assisting paths. “Cause those not yet attaining nirvāṇa to attain nirvāṇa” means making the seven links beginning with consciousness manifest as the nirvāṇa of peace and happiness〔and so forth〕.

Skillfully settle mind: skillfully contemplate the seven links beginning with consciousness in the ten Dharma realms as themselves Dharma-nature, no longer producing ignorance, craving, grasping, or the delusions of the eight inversions; this is contemplation. The various inverted formations and existences of the ten Dharma realms come to rest; this is calming〔and so forth〕.

Pervasively break through Dharmas: horizontally break the twelve links of the ten Dharma realms, all of which are only one thought. This thought arises neither from itself, another, both, nor no cause, and therefore all ten Dharma realms are unborn. Vertically break the delusions of views and thought, dust-and-sand delusions, lack of knowledge, and ignorance within formations and existence in the ten Dharma realms, causing them not to arise, through to the forty-two grades in which even nonarising does not arise. This is called great nirvāṇa.

Skillfully discern passage and obstruction: penetrating the ultimate truth of dependent origination is passage; producing defiled attachment through views and thought is obstruction. Stagnating in ultimate truth is not passage; penetrating the phenomenal marks of dependent origination is not obstruction. Producing Dharma-attachment toward the three paths is obstruction; penetrating the principle within dependent origination is passage. If ignorance, craving, grasping, formations, and existence arise anew within every level of contemplation, this is loss; if wisdom is present at every level, this is gain. One can also directly discuss obstruction through suffering and origination in the four kinds of Four Truths beginning with the constructed, and passage through their path and cessation; or directly take the three provisionalities as obstruction and breaking them to realize nonarising as passage. This applies to general delusion and likewise to specific delusion. One can also directly take the four views producing the ten afflictive agents as obstruction and breaking views as passage〔and so forth〕.

Skillfully cultivate the factors of the path. In a general classification, all form Dharmas within the dependent origination of the ten Dharma realms are called body; all Dharmas of receiving are called feeling; all Dharmas of consciousness are called mind; and all perceptions and formations are called dharmas.

In a specific classification, take the form portion of the link name-and-form; the five entrances of eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body within the link of six sense fields; the five contacts and five feelings produced by the five faculties within the link of contact; and the form portions of the links birth and death. All are included in the establishment of mindfulness of body. Take the consciousness portion of name-and-form, the mind entrance within the six sense fields, and the consciousness portions of birth and death. All are included in the establishment of mindfulness of mind. Take perception and formations within the links of ignorance, formations, and name-and-form; mental contact produced by the Dharma-object within contact; perception and formations within craving, grasping, existence, and birth; and perception and formations within death. All are included in the establishment of mindfulness of dharmas.

Another account treats ignorance as past craving, while craving is the defiled five aggregates. Correlating only the twelve present links: ignorance is included in the establishment of mindfulness of dharmas; formations in dharmas; consciousness in mind; name-and-form in body and mind; the six sense fields condition the six objects, so the objects are included in dharmas while the entrances of the five faculties are included in body; contact is included in dharmas; feeling in feeling; craving, being defiled, in body and mind; grasping in dharmas; existence in formations; and birth and death, as the arising and ceasing of form Dharmas, also in dharmas.

Someone asks: The Sarvāstivādins hold that birth and death are both formations dissociated from mind. They should therefore be included only in the establishment of mindfulness of dharmas. Why say they extend through the establishments of body, mind, and dharmas?

Answer: The Great Sūtra says, “The five aggregates of this life cease and the five aggregates of the next life arise in continuity, like pressing a wax seal into clay: the wax seal is destroyed while the writing in the clay is formed.” One therefore knows that the Dharmas of birth and death do not depart from the five aggregates and can be classified as above〔and so forth〕.

When perfect contemplation contemplates the various forms within the dependent origination of the Shared and Distinct Teachings, it sees form as neither defiled nor pure while simultaneously illuminating defilement and purity; this is the establishment of mindfulness of body. Contemplating the various feelings within Shared and Distinct dependent origination, it sees feeling as neither suffering nor happiness while simultaneously illuminating suffering and happiness; this is the establishment of mindfulness of feeling. Contemplating the mental consciousness within Shared and Distinct dependent origination, it sees mind as neither permanent nor impermanent while simultaneously illuminating permanence and impermanence; this is the establishment of mindfulness of mind. Contemplating perceptions and formations within Shared and Distinct dependent origination, it sees dharmas as neither self nor no-self while simultaneously illuminating self and no-self; this is the establishment of mindfulness of dharmas.

These four establishments of mindfulness can break the eight inversions within the twelve links: permanence, happiness, self, and purity, together with impermanence, suffering, no-self, and impurity. The eight inversions turn into the four witherings and four flourishings; one then abides in neither withering nor flourishing and, between them, enters nirvāṇa and sees buddha-nature. Diligently cultivating these four contemplations is the four right efforts. The four bases of spiritual power, five faculties, five powers, seven factors of awakening, and Noble Eightfold Path that follow are as explained above.

〔Section §14.3〕 Three Liberations, the Assisting Path, and the Buddhas’ Deportment

Contemplate that the root of the twelve links has none of the four alternatives of arising from self, another, both, or no cause. In its very identity it neither arises nor ceases and is ultimate emptiness. This emptiness fully possesses the eighteen emptinesses, while the eighteen are only one emptiness. A Vaipulya scripture says, “Small emptiness and great emptiness all return to one emptiness.” The Great Perfection of Wisdom says, “The one solitary emptiness.” This is the gate of liberation through emptiness. All Dharmas enter this emptiness. One does not grasp the four marks of arising, abiding, changing, and ceasing upon Dharma-nature; does not receive or become defiled and attached; and does not recollect or discriminate new and old, inner and outer〔and so forth〕.

If mind has no dependence, sees true buddha-nature through nonseeing, and abides in great nirvāṇa by not abiding in a single Dharma, this is the gate of liberation through signlessness. This great nirvāṇa is neither contrived through cultivation nor made by conditioned activity. It does not arise from itself and therefore has no self-cause; does not arise from another and therefore has no other-condition; does not arise jointly and therefore is not a conjunction; and does not arise without cause and therefore is not apart from causes. Since within it there is neither cultivation nor attainment, this is the gate of liberation through nonaction.

Next is counteraction through aids to the path. The preceding factors of the path directly condition only principle and transform ignorance, craving, and grasping into luminous wisdom. Although correct wisdom is already present, entry still may not occur. Why? Ignorance, craving, and grasping are the evil of principial delusion and hold one another in check with principial wisdom. Moreover, the phenomenal evils formed by the two links of formations and existence help cover principial wisdom, like a multitude of thieves against one person. One must therefore additionally cultivate phenomenal good within formations and existence to assist in opening the gate of nirvāṇa.

When formations and existence of stinginess and greed arise, transform them into formations and existence of giving so the wholesome root of dāna arises. When formations and existence of broken moral discipline arise, transform them into formations and existence of keeping moral discipline so the wholesome root of śīla arises. When formations and existence of anger arise, transform them into formations and existence of patient endurance so the wholesome root of kṣānti arises. When formations and existence of indolence arise, transform them into formations and existence of diligence so the wholesome root of vīrya arises. When formations and existence of distracted movement arise, transform them into formations and existence of meditative concentration so merits like a forest of dhyāna factors arise. When formations and existence of delusion arise, transform them into formations and existence awakening to impermanence, suffering, and emptiness, so phenomenal wisdom becomes distinct and assists in breaking principial delusion.

The presence of even one obscuration prevents vision of principle; how much more when all six obscurations are present? It is enough first to break the strongest obscuration, and the weaker ones will be removed along with it. The profound strength of aids to the path can accomplish every merit, regulate and subdue the faculties, fulfill the six perfections, and fully possess the Buddhas’ deportment, including the ten powers, four fearlessnesses, marks and excellences, and the rest. The remaining meanings are as explained above; practitioners should reflect and apply them themselves.

The “Buddhas’ deportment” means that the Buddhas’ sitting at the site of awakening, turning the Dharma wheel, and entering nirvāṇa can all be explained through the twelve links. The Great Perfection of Wisdom says, “Profoundly contemplating the twelve links is precisely sitting at the site of awakening.” There are four kinds of site. When the arising and ceasing of the twelve links is contemplated to culmination, the Buddha of the Tripiṭaka Teaching sits at the site of awakening, with a wooden tree as the bodhi tree and grass as the seat. When the immediate emptiness of the twelve links is contemplated to culmination, the Buddha of the Shared Teaching sits at the site of awakening, with a seven-jeweled tree as the bodhi tree and a celestial robe as the seat. When the provisional naming of the twelve links is contemplated to culmination, Rocana Buddha of the Distinct Teaching sits at the site of awakening, with the seven jewels as the seat. When the Middle Way of the twelve links is contemplated to culmination, Vairocana Buddha of the Perfect Teaching sits at the site of awakening, with empty space as the seat. From this one knows that the Great- and Small-Vehicle sites of awakening do not go beyond contemplation of the twelve links.

All buddhas likewise turn the Dharma wheel in dependence upon contemplation of the twelve links. At the site of quiescent cessation, through seven places and eight assemblies, they teach sharp-facultied bodhisattvas that the twelve links neither arise nor cease, that they are provisional names, and that they are the meaning of the Middle Way. At Deer Park they teach dull-facultied disciples the arising-and-ceasing marks of the twelve links. The twelve divisions of the Vaipulya scriptures teach the twelve links as arising and ceasing yet immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle. The Mahāprajñāpāramitā teaches the twelve links as immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle. The Lotus Sūtra teaches the twelve links as immediately the Middle and relinquishes the three kinds of expedient means. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra teaches that the twelve links fully possess the intent of the four teachings and all have buddha-nature, like milk intrinsically possessing the nature of ghee. Although the four teachings and five flavors differ, all skillfully distinguish in dependence upon the twelve links and disclose, teach, and guide in accord with sentient beings’ faculties.

The teaching that poison is placed into milk is the indeterminate teaching illuminated through the twelve links in the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra. The statement, “When I first accomplished the path, bodhisattvas of the ten directions had already asked about this meaning,” is the secret teaching illuminated through the twelve links in that sūtra. Why? At first the arising-and-ceasing marks of the twelve links were taught to dull-facultied disciples, yet sharp-facultied bodhisattvas were also present in the Dharma assembly and secretly heard the non-arising-and-non-ceasing marks of the twelve links. They immediately awakened to buddha-nature and attained forbearance concerning nonarising. This is the secret meaning. All the foregoing are signs of turning the Dharma wheel in the Land Where Ordinary and Noble Dwell Together.

All buddhas likewise enter parinirvāṇa in dependence upon contemplation of the twelve links. For dull faculties, the cessation of ignorance through the cessation of aging-and-death, with both direct agents and residual habits entirely exhausted, is the nirvāṇa with residue and without residue of a Buddha of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Causing ignorance through aging-and-death to cease by contemplation of immediate emptiness is the nirvāṇa with residue and without residue of a Buddha of the Shared Teaching. Causing ignorance through aging-and-death to cease through contemplation of the provisional naming and Middle Way of dependent origination is the nirvāṇa of permanence, happiness, self, and purity of a Buddha of the Distinct Teaching. Contemplating the three paths within the twelve links as precisely the three buddha-natures and therefore the three nirvāṇas—nirvāṇa being called the Dharma realm of all buddhas—is the four-virtue nirvāṇa of Vairocana Buddha of the Perfect Teaching.

These are the four kinds of nirvāṇa displayed by the buddhas in the Land Where Ordinary and Noble Dwell Together, drawn from the Sūtra Resolving Doubts during the Semblance Dharma. Accomplishing the path, turning the Dharma wheel, and entering nirvāṇa in the Land of Expedient Means with Residue and the Land of Unobstructed Real Reward can be understood accordingly. The foregoing is called the meaning of the twelve links embracing all Dharmas〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §14.4〕 Stages, Patient Endurance, and Freedom from Dharma-Attachment

Know the stages: heavier and lighter states within the three evil destinies are all caused by ignorance, evil formations, unwholesome craving, and grasping. Higher and lower states within the three wholesome destinies are likewise caused by ignorance, wholesome and unmoving formations, craving, grasping, and existence.

When ignorance, craving, and grasping are transformed and wisdom contemplating arising and ceasing is produced, there are the higher and lower stations and practices of worthies and nobles liberated through wisdom in the Tripiṭaka Teaching. When formations and existence are transformed and the meritorious practice-practices of contemplation, refinement, cultivation by infusion, and higher cultivation arise, there are the higher and lower stations and practices of worthies and nobles liberated in both respects in the Tripiṭaka Teaching. The stages of minor and major kalā can be understood accordingly.

Transforming the preceding five perfections makes formations and existence into prajñā-practice; transforming ignorance, craving, and grasping regulates and subdues the faculties. Thus there are the various stages and practices across three asaṃkhyeya kalpas. Transforming ignorance, craving, and grasping, embodying and penetrating them as immediately true; transforming formations and existence and cultivating the six perfections like planting a tree in empty space—thus there are higher and lower practices at the four forbearance stages of the Shared Teaching. Transforming ignorance, craving, and grasping produces wisdom of the varieties of the path; transforming formations and existence accomplishes cultivation of the perfections through successive kalpas, superknowledges, purification of buddha lands, and accomplishment of sentient beings—thus there are higher and lower practices at the six wheel-stations of the Distinct Teaching. Transforming ignorance, craving, and grasping so that they are themselves the blazing lamp of complete awakening—thus there are higher and lower practices within the Six Identities of the Perfect Teaching.

The twelve links are all fully present in one person’s single thought. Delusion is inexhaustible like empty space, and aging-and-death is likewise inexhaustible like empty space. Within emptiness there is neither exhaustion nor nonexhaustion; emptiness is precisely the Great Vehicle. The Twelve Gates Treatise says, “Emptiness is called the Great Vehicle. Because great beings such as Samantabhadra and Mañjuśrī ride it, it is called the Great Vehicle.” The Great Perfection of Wisdom says, “This vehicle neither moves nor departs. Even if someone wished to make Dharma-nature and reality-limit depart, this vehicle would still neither move nor depart.” The Great Sūtra says, “All sentient beings are precisely the One Vehicle.” That these names are immediately so in principle is called identity in principle.

Because there is identity in principle, there can be identity in name. From the initial arousal of mind, one hears the Great Vehicle taught and knows that sentient beings are precisely buddhas. Yet mind still grasps erroneously and cannot truly engage in contemplative practice, like a worm boring into wood and accidentally forming a written character. Because there is identity in name, there can be identity in contemplative practice. When the seven rounds of contemplation explained above are penetrated without obstruction, this is the place of practice. Because there is identity in contemplative practice, there can be identity in resemblance.

When the first grade arises, there is only perfect faith. In the second grade, reading and recitation assist faith. In the third, teaching Dharma to others likewise assists faith. These first three all have the vehicle urgent and moral discipline lax. The fourth grade can also cultivate moral discipline in part. In the fifth, phenomenal cultivation and contemplation of principle are both urgent; various samādhis and dhāraṇīs then arise, the six faculties are purified, and one enters the iron-wheel station.

Because there is identity in resemblance, there can be identity in partial realization. The three paths are immediately the three virtues; one suddenly awakens, sees the three buddha-natures, abides in the three nirvāṇas, and enters the secret treasury. The pure and wondrous Dharma body remains lucid and unmoving while universally responding to all. Through the stage of equal awakening, all belongs to identity in partial realization. Transforming ignorance and producing the illumination of wisdom resembles the moon from the first through the fourteenth day, its light gradually becoming full. Transforming formations and existence and producing liberation resembles the moon from the sixteenth through the twenty-ninth day, its shadow gradually receding. The Dharma body disclosed through the original consciousness and name-and-form resembles the body of the moon itself becoming gradually manifest.

Because there is identity in partial realization, there can be ultimate identity. The three virtues are perfected: prajñā is ultimate, Dharma body wondrous to the utmost, and liberation sovereign and free. Beyond the Sanskrit letter cha, no written character remains to be taught. From this one knows that all Great- and Small-Vehicle stages are established in dependence upon the twelve links of the ten Dharma realms.

If one speaks from quiescent suchness, what stages could remain? The first ground is precisely the second. All grounds arise from suchness, while suchness originally has no arising; one may also say all grounds cease through suchness, while suchness originally has no ceasing. All sentient beings are in their very identity great nirvāṇa and cannot be extinguished again. What higher or lower, great or small stages could remain? The non-arising of non-arising is inexpressible, yet where causes and conditions obtain it can also be provisionally expressed. The ten Dharmas of dependent origination serve as causes for the arising of cultivation, like drawing in empty space or provisionally planting a tree there; only as skillful means are all stages taught. If someone does not understand the stages above, grasps erroneously, and produces overbearing pride, that person is a caṇḍāla among bodhisattvas.

Patient endurance: while contemplating dependent origination in the ten Dharma realms, various Dharmas that obstruct the path will arise—the three obstructions, four Māras, and various adverse and favorable objects. The objects of karma, Māra, meditative concentration, the Two Vehicles, and the various practices of bodhisattvas all arise from the two links of formations and existence. If one can patiently endure them, one can accomplish the Tathāgata’s merits of formations and existence, namely the resultant marks of purification of the six faculties.

When the obstruction of afflictions arises, it consists of greed, anger, deviant reckoning, profound and acute views, pride, the wisdom-practices of the Two Vehicles, and the wisdom-practices of bodhisattvas in the Shared, Distinct, and Tripiṭaka Teachings. All arise from the three links of ignorance, craving, and grasping. If one can understand and patiently endure them, the Buddha’s knowledge and vision opens. When the obstruction of retribution arises, it consists of various aggregates, sense fields, and elements; the various eight winds; and various illnesses. All arise from the seven links beginning with consciousness. If one knows that they are themselves buddha-nature and does not move into grasping or rejecting them, so mind resembles empty space, then without severing birth and death one enters nirvāṇa, and without destroying the aggregates and sense fields one reveals the real Dharma body.

Penetrating in this way, one has no obstruction amid the three obstructions. One abides on the ground of patient endurance, gentle and compliant rather than coarse or impetuous, while mind is likewise not alarmed. This is called accomplishment of the mind of patient endurance. For example, once a śrāvaka abides in the Dharma of forbearance, that person will never retreat to commit the five heinous acts or become an icchantika. Once a bodhisattva abides on the ground of endurance, that bodhisattva likewise will never again produce grave offenses obstructing the path.

Not producing Dharma-attachment toward what follows the path has two levels, resemblance and the real. A bodhisattva advances from the initial forbearance of subduing into pliant forbearance and produces the merits of resemblance-understanding at the iron-wheel station, yet does not become defiled and attached to three Dharmas: resembling wisdom, resembling merit, and resembling Dharma-nature. Why should one not attach to them? Ignorance, craving, and grasping still remain within wisdom; the karma of formations and existence still remains within merit; and name-and-form and birth and death still remain within Dharma-nature. None should therefore be objects of defiled attachment.

If attachment to these three Dharmas arises, one can neither enter the bodhisattva stage nor fall back into the Two Vehicles. This is called falling from the summit and is also called following the path. Contemplating ignorance, craving, and grasping follows the path of wisdom-practice. Contemplating formations and existence follows the path of practice-practice. Contemplating the seven links beginning with consciousness follows the path of Dharma-nature. Because one follows these three paths, one does not fall to the śrāvaka ground; because one attaches to the three paths, one also cannot enter the bodhisattva ground.

How does Dharma-attachment arise? It resembles someone entering a campaka grove and no longer smelling any other fragrance. A bodhisattva loves only the merits of the buddhas and no longer thinks of the Two Vehicles or other expedient paths; this is called attachment. Because of this attachment, one cannot transform ignorance, craving, and grasping into true illumination; cannot transform formations and existence into wondrous practice; and cannot make consciousness and name-and-form manifest as Dharma body. If the three paths cannot be transformed, how could one enter the bodhisattva stage?

If one does not become defiled and attached to the three resembling Dharmas and has no Dharma-attachment toward what follows the path, immeasurable offenses can be eliminated and pure mind remain constantly one-pointed. Only such an honored and wondrous person can see prajñā. If one does not attach even to prajñā, how much less to other Dharmas?

“Prajñā that enters principle is called abiding.” Thus, at the initial abode one immediately accomplishes correct awakening, knows the real nature of all Dharmas, fully possesses the wisdom body, and awakens without depending upon another. To “see prajñā” means truly seeing the three paths as precisely the three kinds of prajñā. From then onward, thought after thought becomes quiescently extinguished, naturally flowing into the ocean of wisdom of all modes as immeasurable ignorance is naturally broken.

The Great Treatise asks, “Why is the samādhi that breaks ignorance taught everywhere?” It answers, “Ignorance has many grades. From the initial arousal of mind through the Diamond Summit, ignorance is continuously broken and Dharma-nature disclosed, until only one grade remains. If this final grade is removed, one is called a buddha.” The Tathāgata’s body is a vajra-substance; every evil is severed, every good universally converges, and the three virtues are ultimate. Beyond the Sanskrit letter cha, no written character remains to be taught. This is called riding this jeweled vehicle straight to the site of awakening and abiding within wisdom of all modes. The remaining meanings are as explained above〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §15〕 Arising Signs of Recollection of the Buddha

Ninth are the arising signs of recollection of the Buddha. Sometimes recollection of the Buddha arises first and various dhyānas arise afterward; sometimes the various dhyānas arise first and recollection of the Buddha then arises through dhyāna.

While seated in meditation, practitioners suddenly consider that the merits of the buddhas are immeasurable, boundless, and inconceivable. Faith, reverence, shame, conscience, and profound longing arise in mind. They hold in contemplation that the buddhas possess great spiritual power, great wisdom, great merit, and great marks and excellences. This mark and excellence arises from this merit; that mark and excellence from that merit. This mark and excellence possesses this kind of merit; that mark and excellence possesses that kind. Practitioners know the substance of each mark, its result, and its karma. They illuminate and penetrate every Dharma gate distinctly, deeply understand the ocean of marks, and have no doubt or obstruction. Concentrated mind becomes stable and continuous, without movement or confusion. Abiding in this concentration, it gradually deepens until coarse abiding and fine abiding, desire-realm concentration, and access concentration suddenly arise, followed by entry into the first dhyāna and the rest.

The Dharma of recollecting the Buddha and root dhyāna each have their own domain. Awareness of the present object of recollecting the Buddha is the factor of awareness. Distinguishing the various marks and various meritorious Dharma gates in recollecting the Buddha, recognizing them all clearly, is examination. Having seen in this way, mind rejoices greatly and celebration fills within; this is the factor of joy. One mind becomes stable and the entire body pleased; this is happiness. Without conditioning or delusive thought, one enters deeply into lucidity; this is the factor of one-pointed mind.

These five factors arise together with the Dharma of recollecting the Buddha. Perfused by the power of the Tathāgata’s merit, their Dharma-flavor doubles that of other dhyāna factors and cannot be fully expressed; those who realize it know for themselves. Since the merits, marks, and excellences of the Buddha-Dharma are immeasurable, the samādhis that arise should likewise be immeasurable, and the five factors that arise likewise immeasurable—inexpressible, inexpressible. Every set of five factors fully possesses the ten attendant merits, like branches and leaves forming a forest. This is the first dhyāna arising through the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha. The four formless concentrations, sixteen special excellences, penetrating illumination, impurity, relinquishments, loving-kindness, and the rest can likewise all arise in dependence upon this samādhi〔and so forth〕.

How does the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha arise through dhyāna? After root and other dhyānas arise, practitioners suddenly recollect the buddhas and tathāgatas within concentrated mind. They clearly understand that the merit that moves and inspires arises from marks and excellences, while marks and excellences arise from wholesome karma. These three Dharma gates—responsive merit, marks and excellences, and wholesome karma—correspond with mind and become suddenly clear. When this Dharma arises, the five factors of the existing meditative concentration become doubly wondrous. The same applies when recollection of the Buddha arises within the four dhyānas, sixteen special excellences, relinquishments, and other concentrations.

The concentration of recollecting the Buddha also has two kinds: first, hidden; second, unhidden. If a hidden sign is attained first, one inwardly understands the Buddha’s merits and recollects and distinguishes them clearly. If an unhidden sign is then attained, one distinctly sees the Buddha’s light and marks and looks up to and attends the Buddha’s spiritual form, definite and clear. This is not a sign of Māra. It can increase merit and make the branches and leaves of one’s existing wholesome roots flourish.

Through recollecting the Buddha, one can further penetrate broadly the Dharma gate of the six recollections. The Dharma gate of the Buddha’s merits that one recollects, as a Dharma of meaning, is recollection of Dharma. The Buddha’s disciples receive and practice it; recollecting the conjunction of the three matters of the karma, substance, and result of their marks is called recollection of the Saṅgha. Skillfully displacing various evil thoughts through recollection of the Saṅgha, Buddha, and Dharma is recollection of relinquishment. Faith, reverence, shame, and conscience present during these recollections are recollection of moral discipline. Recollecting the forest-like merits of the dhyāna factors within concentration and the marks of the gods is recollection of deities. Recollection of the Buddha, Saṅgha, and deities concerns others; recollection of Dharma, relinquishment, and moral discipline concerns oneself. From this one may penetrate all Dharmas and accomplish the Great Vehicle within the gate of recollecting the Buddha.

When Sadāprarudita saw a buddha, he obtained immeasurable Dharma gates and neither inward mind nor outward marks were hidden. If inward mind is dark and hidden so that not one meritorious Dharma gate can be distinguished, while outwardly dazzling marks of light are seen, this is a sign of Māra. It breaks the sprouts and stems of wholesome roots and damages the flowers and fruits of the path. People today who claim to see a buddha while no corresponding Dharma gate is present in mind have not encountered a true buddha-object.

If this meaning is understood, only whether the Dharma gate is correct should be taken as the standard, not a form-mark. If form-marks alone were taken, Māra could transform into a buddha-mark, and clay sculptures, wooden carvings, and painted images would all have to be true buddhas. Moreover, the Tathāgata manifests freely and without obstruction. Why would he invariably manifest a ten-foot radiance? That form merely displays conformity with an upright human being.

A buddha can universally manifest a body that beings delight in, a body suited to their faculties, a body that counteracts their illness, or a body through which they can be delivered. When any form-image—a teacher, monastic, parent, deer, horse, or monkey—is seen in accord with the present capacity, only if a correct Dharma gate arises together with it and it further increases the practitioner’s existing wholesome roots is this called the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §16〕 Arising Signs of Superknowledge

Tenth are the arising signs of superknowledge. They are briefly divided into five: divine-eye superknowledge, knowledge of others’ minds, divine-ear superknowledge, knowledge of past lives, and superknowledge of bodily mastery. Outflow-free superknowledge belongs to a later object and is explained there.

Superknowledge can arise only through dhyāna; dhyāna cannot arise through superknowledge. Why? The various dhyānas are all Dharmas of concentration and can mutually bring one another forth. The dhyānas are the substance of superknowledge, while superknowledge is their function. Function can arise from substance, so superknowledge arises attached to the substance of concentration. Function cannot arise in isolation; how could it bring forth its own substance in return? A scripture says, “Deeply cultivating meditative concentration, one attains the five superknowledges.” This is the meaning.

Speaking generally, all five superknowledges can arise within every dhyāna. Distinguished according to where each arises more readily, root dhyāna generally cannot produce superknowledge; even when it does, the power is neither swift nor acute. The sixteen special excellences and penetrating illumination often produce bodily superknowledge of lightness and elevation. The relinquishments and spheres of mastery often produce bodily superknowledge of transformation at will, sovereign and unobstructed. Concentration of loving-kindness conditions a person’s form and appearance and apprehends the sign of that person attaining happiness; from outward form it knows inward mind and distinguishes another’s suffering and happiness, so it often produces knowledge of others’ minds. Since it can know mind by relying upon form, it can also know another’s words and sounds and therefore produces divine-ear superknowledge. Contemplation of dependent origination contemplates a person’s three lives: illuminating past matters, it often produces knowledge of past lives; illuminating future matters, it often produces divine-eye superknowledge. When the concentration of recollecting the Buddha is unhidden, it often produces divine-eye superknowledge.

When the superknowledges become fine and precise, they correspond to the three illuminations, though they are not yet the outflow-free three illuminations. If a blind person’s eyes suddenly saw or a deaf person’s ears suddenly heard, that person would rejoice greatly. How much more when beings, inwardly blind in the five faculties for immeasurable kalpas, now break the five coverings and purely bring forth the five superknowledges?

Each superknowledge contains five factors. When the obstruction of the eyes is broken, awareness of the eye faculty facing a form-object is the factor of awareness. Distinguishing the immeasurable kinds and marks of form is examination. When this superknowledge opens, great celebration is the factor of joy. Happiness received within mind is the factor of happiness. Abiding lucidly without conditioning or delusive thought is the factor of one-pointed mind. The remaining four superknowledges are the same.

If one considers only the concentrated substance of the various dhyānas, inward understanding sometimes occurs while outward marks remain unclear, so a hidden form is possible. Superknowledge is the function produced by the substance of concentration, and whenever that function appears it must be clear. The five superknowledges are therefore all unhidden signs.

〔Section §17〕 Cultivating Calming-and-Contemplation after Dhyāna Arises

Fourth is the explanation of cultivating calming-and-contemplation. If practitioners have brought forth various dhyānas but lack skillful means and greedily attach to their flavor, this is a bodhisattva’s bondage. They will receive birth according to the dhyāna to which they are attached and continue revolving through birth and death. If they seek the essential path of escape, they should contemplate through ten meanings〔and so forth〕.

〔Section §17.1〕 First Contemplate How Dhyāna Can Produce the Ten Dharma Realms

Contemplate meditative concentration as one would contemplate a cucumber: it can serve as a cause and condition producing the ten Dharma realms. When concentration first arises, body and speech become gentle and subdued, like a snake entering a bamboo tube and becoming straight because of dhyāna. Later, after leaving contemplation and encountering objects, body, speech, and mind become crooked again and afflictions arise anew. At first the afflictions resemble a small amount of water, but later they fill a large vessel. Having lost the Dharma of dhyāna, practitioners break moral discipline, turn against the correct path, and may even create immediate-retribution karma.

When the Buddha was in the world, a bhikṣu attained the four dhyānas but believed he had realized the four fruits; there are also the accounts of Xiongzi and others〔and so forth〕. Bodhisattva Shengyi became self-exalting through attachment to meditative concentration and slandered and rejected Bodhisattva Xigen〔and so forth〕. Some have no evil thoughts while in concentration but produce evil and create karma after emerging. If they later lose concentration, evil karma pulls them into an evil destiny. If concentration is not lost, they first experience its retribution; when that retribution is exhausted, evil karma emerges and they receive the body of a flying civet that devours fish and birds. This is the principle. Before attaining dhyāna, fame and profit do not arrive; after dhyāna is accomplished, one may use it to create the Dharma realms of the three evil destinies.

If one becomes defiled and attached to the marks of concentration within dhyāna yet, after emerging, can still produce loving-kindness, benevolence, righteousness, and ritual propriety, and if concentration is not lost, then after its retribution is exhausted one can be born in the human destiny. If dhyāna contemplation perfumes the ten wholesome actions so they become naturally accomplished without separate guarding, this forms heavenly karma—the retribution in the form and formless realms produced by the four dhyānas and four formless concentrations. Exclusive cultivation of root dhyāna only increases human and heavenly retribution and never provides a time of escape. In the age of Great Universal Wisdom Excellence Buddha, the Brahmā kings themselves said, “One hundred and eighty kalpas passed in vain without a single buddha appearing, and the three evil destinies became full.” Not one person escaped birth and death.

If one exclusively cultivates contemplative dhyānas such as impurity and relinquishment, outflow-free wisdom can arise without waiting separately for wisdom concerning the truths, accomplishing the śrāvaka Dharma realm. If one contemplates that the various dhyānas can break the six obscurations—stinginess and greed, broken moral discipline, anger, indolence, distraction, and delusion—the obscurations are origination, and origination draws forth the result of suffering; the contemplation that can break them is the path, and the path can reach cessation. This belongs to the śrāvaka Dharma realm and also to the Dharma realm of bodhisattvas practicing the six perfections.

Furthermore, entry into dhyāna necessarily abandons the defilement of desire; this is giving. If moral discipline is not maintained, samādhi does not appear; this is moral discipline. Because attainment of dhyāna leaves no angry mind, this is patient endurance. Because attainment of dhyāna leaves no mixed thoughts, this is diligence. The Dharma itself is called meditative concentration. Knowing that all Dharmas are impermanent is wisdom. This is the Dharma realm of bodhisattvas practicing the six perfections arising through dhyāna.

Further contemplate dhyāna as a Dharma born of causes and conditions. Contemplating the various dhyānas as the link of existence, existence as arising from grasping, and continuing in sequence through aging-and-death as explained above is the pratyekabuddha Dharma realm. Further contemplating the various dhyānas as Dharmas born of causes and conditions and therefore empty in their very identity—the immediate emptiness of arisen Dharmas being the truth of the unborn path—is the Dharma realm of śrāvakas, bodhisattvas, and others of the Shared Teaching.

Further contemplate the conditionally arisen Dharma of dhyāna as immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle. The ten Dharma realms arise through dhyāna and also cease through dhyāna. Why? If the three evil destinies or the six destinies arise through dhyāna, the twenty-five existences increase, the six Dharma realms of the six destinies arise, and the four noble Dharma realms become hidden and cease. If the relinquishments and other Dharmas arise through dhyāna, the twenty-five existences can be subdued and the Dharma realms of the six destinies can be crushed and covered.

Contemplating the relinquishments and other Dharmas as impermanent uses the clumsy method of the arising-and-ceasing teaching to break the twenty-five existences, extinguishes six Dharma realms, and brings forth the single śrāvaka realm. Contemplating conditionally arisen dhyāna as immediately empty uses the skillful method of the non-arising teaching to break the twenty-five existences, extinguishes seven Dharma realms, and brings forth the single realm of Shared-Teaching bodhisattvas. Contemplating dhyāna as immediately provisional uses the clumsy method of the immeasurable teaching to break the twenty-five existences and adventitious afflictions, extinguishes eight Dharma realms, and brings forth the single realm of Distinct-Teaching bodhisattvas. Contemplating conditionally arisen dhyāna as immediately the Middle uses the skillful method of the one-real teaching to break the twenty-five existences and the delusion of ignorance, extinguishes nine Dharma realms, and brings forth the single Buddha Dharma realm.

In this way the king samādhi is accomplished and universally gathers in all samādhis. Root dhyāna and the relinquishments all enter it like streams returning to the ocean, and are thereby all transformed into the Great Vehicle. Gathering in resembles water flowing into the ocean; becoming hidden and extinguished resembles the disappearance of fresh flavor; arising resembles the formation of salt flavor. The perfection of dhyāna transforms the existing concentration of loving-kindness into great unconditioned loving-kindness and compassion; transforms the existing recollection of the Buddha into the great ocean of recollecting the Buddha, with all buddhas of the ten directions present before one’s eyes; and transforms the existing superknowledges into the Tathāgata’s skillful means that function without deliberation.

In summary, when all moral discipline, concentration, and wisdom in the nine Dharma realms enter the king samādhi, they are transformed and named noble practice. What noble practice corresponds with is the principle of truth; abiding in that principle is named heavenly practice. Heavenly practice possesses objectless loving-kindness of the same substance; this is brahmā practice. Speaking only of compassion as sharing one substance with sentient beings’ afflictions and wishing to remove their suffering is illness-practice. Speaking only of loving-kindness as sharing one substance with sentient beings’ slight wholesome roots and wishing to give them happiness is infant-practice. These five practices produce the ten merits and continue through ultimate accomplishment of great nirvāṇa.

Thus the ten Dharma realms arise and cease through dhyāna, while the three truths of emptiness, provisionality, and the Middle become hidden or manifest and arise in sequence. Layer by layer they turn, advance, and are gathered in to become Buddha-Dharma, all fully present within the king samādhi of immediate identity with the Middle. This remains a conceivable object, not the inconceivable object that is truly to be contemplated now.

〔Section §17.2〕 One Thought of Concentrated Mind Is the Inconceivable Object

In inconceivable contemplation, when one thought of concentrated mind arises—whether savor-attached dhyāna, pure dhyāna, or even superknowledge—one immediately knows that this thought of mind is precisely ignorance, Dharma-nature, and the Dharma realm. The ten Dharma realms and hundred Dharmas, together with immeasurable meditative concentrations and distractions, are all fully present in one thought.

Why? Because of delusion about Dharma-nature, every distracted evil Dharma exists. Because of understanding Dharma-nature, every wholesome Dharma of meditative concentration exists. Since concentration and distraction are in their very identity ignorance, ignorance is also in its very identity Dharma-nature. Delusion and understanding, concentration and distraction, are nondual in intrinsic nature, wondrous and difficult to conceive; here the path of language is cut off. Trying to calculate with ordinary emotion and thought only produces futile exhaustion. How could this be an object ordinary people or the Two Vehicles can know to the utmost? Although it surpasses ordinary emotion, it does not depart from any sentient being.

A scripture says, “All sentient beings are precisely the attainment of cessation.” Although it may be named concentration in terms of mind, sentient beings have never been wholly identical with concentration and have never been wholly different from it. Why? If sentient beings were left behind, where else could concentration be sought? Sentient beings have therefore never been wholly different. Yet if one says sentient beings are themselves concentration, concentration is not an ordinary sentient being governed by emotion; sentient beings have therefore never been wholly identical. Because they are not wholly identical, they are not the same; because they are not wholly different, they are not separate. In neither identity nor separation lies the wondrous, difficult to measure like empty space and exhaustively fathomed only by buddhas together with buddhas.

As with meditative concentration in one thought, so with every object. If one contemplates in this way and suddenly awakens and enters, merely hearing this meaning directly cures the grave illness of afflictions; the following nine modes of contemplation need not be applied.

〔Section §17.3〕 Arousing Mind, Settling Mind, Pervasive Breaking, and Passage and Obstruction

If contemplation has not yet brought awakening, arouse loving-kindness and compassion. The substance of principle is originally quiescent, yet sentient beings produce delusion. The conceptual proliferation of ignorance covers the tathāgatagarbha and forms a dense forest of afflictions. Therefore arouse compassion to remove this grave suffering at its root. Moreover, because ignorance is in its very identity Dharma-nature and afflictions in their very identity awakening, wish to make sentient beings disclose the true in the midst of phenomena and manifest the Dharma body. Therefore arouse loving-kindness to give ultimate happiness.

Such vows are pure and true. They seek the Buddha path above and transform sentient beings below, contain no poison or harm, incline neither one-sidedly nor deviantly, have no dependency, and leave the two extremes of existence and nonexistence. This is called arousing the mind of awakening. When this mind arises, some suddenly awaken and enter, like a swift horse that merely sees the shadow of the whip and already races onto the correct road.

If awakening still does not occur, one should skillfully settle mind in calming-and-contemplation, turn the thought of mind around, and cultivate through skillful means, sometimes calming and sometimes contemplation. Contemplating the two extremes of existence and nonexistence within one thought of meditative concentration as quiescently extinguished is called calming that embodies truth. Illuminating Dharma-nature as pure and unobstructed is contemplation entering emptiness.

Further contemplating dhyāna-mind as immediately empty and provisional while simultaneously illuminating the ultimate and conventional truths without moving the true limit is expedient calming that follows conditions. Penetrating various medicines and illnesses and applying each appropriately according to the immediate capacity is contemplation entering the provisional. Contemplating dhyāna-mind still more deeply and seeing it as immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle, with the three neither dual nor different, is calming that ceases discrimination. Penetrating the true mark, tathāgatagarbha, and ultimate truth as neither dual nor different is contemplation of the Middle Way.

The three calmings and three contemplations are together within one thought of mind, neither before nor after, neither one nor different. To break the two extremes of existence and nonexistence, they are skillfully named one and the Middle. To break one-sided attachment and arising and ceasing, they are skillfully named perfect and quiescently extinct. To break sequential cultivation of the three calmings and three contemplations, they are skillfully named three contemplations in one mind. In reality there is no fixed mark of Middle, perfect, or one mind. One should settle mind through calming-and-contemplation in this way〔and so forth〕.

If grinding inner mind with the two Dharmas of calming and contemplation still does not bring entry, know that before true wisdom arises, the various objects of mind are all delusion and confusion. Use the three contemplations in one mind to break pervasively every horizontal and vertical delusion. When delusion is eliminated, wisdom arises; when distraction ceases, meditative concentration is accomplished.

If awakening still does not occur, one is obstructed and cannot penetrate. One should further contemplate which Dharma fails to pass and which Dharma does not obstruct. If it does not obstruct, it should be passage; if passage still does not occur, continue contemplating. Know written signs without attaching to written signs and distinguish gain and loss within contemplation of the Four Truths.

〔Section §17.4〕 Factors of the Path, Assisting Counteractions, and the Final Three Dharmas

If awakening still does not occur, one does not know how to regulate the factors of the path. Why? One thought of dhyāna-mind fully possesses the five aggregates of the ten Dharma realms. Contemplating all aggregates as immediately empty breaks the four inversions within the three realms—permanence, happiness, self, and purity—and accomplishes the four witherings. Contemplating all aggregates as immediately provisional breaks the four inversions beyond the three realms—impermanence, suffering, no-self, and impurity—and accomplishes the four flourishings. Contemplating all aggregates as immediately the Middle, neither inner nor outer, neither flourishing nor withered, one enters parinirvāṇa between withering and flourishing. In this way the four establishments of mindfulness open the gate of the factors of the path, and the factors of the path open the three gates of liberation and enter nirvāṇa. Path and concentration are both fully present.

If this is so, why does awakening still not occur? Past obstructions must remain, while in the present one again greedily attaches to the flavor of dhyāna and cannot relinquish it. Past and present assist one another and together form the obscuration of stinginess. How could the path arise? One should repent with utmost earnestness, relinquish body, life, and wealth, relinquish greedy attachment to savor-attached dhyāna, and cultivate the perfection of giving to assist in counteracting the obstruction of stinginess.

Again, greedily savoring various dhyānas destroys moral discipline that follows the path and may even destroy the complete precepts. Past and present assist one another and together form the obscuration of broken moral discipline. One should repent with utmost earnestness and make phenomenal conduct careful and pure, assisting in counteracting the obstruction to śīla.

Again, even the Brahmacārin Black Teeth and Great Brahmā each possessed anger. How could the mere arising of phenomenal dhyāna now leave no anger at all? Every conditioned meditative concentration is neither unborn nor quiescently extinct and does not constitute forbearance concerning beings or Dharmas; anger therefore still arises spontaneously. Past and present assist one another and together form the obstruction of anger. One should repent with utmost earnestness and additionally cultivate phenomenal loving-kindness to assist in counteracting the obstruction to patient endurance.

Again, greedy attachment to the flavor of dhyāna is covered by heedlessness and delusion and still mixed with distracted movement. Past and present assist one another and together form indolence. One should become diligent with utmost earnestness and cultivate continuously without interruption, assisting in counteracting the obstruction to diligence.

Again, karmic signs arising within dhyāna trouble and confuse dhyāna-mind, preventing lucid one-pointedness. The Two Vehicles sever only afflictions; they offset karmic power through wisdom and leave the three realms, without separately speaking of severing karma. After bodhisattvas sever afflictions and receive a Dharma-nature body, some Dharma gates still develop while others do not, showing that they remain subject to karmic obstruction. One must cultivate various wholesome karmas with utmost earnestness. If this remains true even of a Dharma-nature body, how could a fleshly body in birth and death lack karmic obstruction? Cultivate wholesome karma, therefore, to assist in counteracting the obstruction to meditative concentration.

Again, greedy attachment to the flavor of meditative concentration wholly fails to understand that the various dhyānas are impermanent, arising and ceasing. How much less could it understand that attachment to their flavor is in its very identity neither arising nor ceasing? Past and present assist one another and together form the obstruction of delusion. One should repent with utmost earnestness and counteract phenomenal confusion and deviance.

The foregoing only briefly explains counteractions; an extensive explanation could not be exhausted. If practitioners have cultivated according to the methods of contemplation this far and still cannot awaken, their faculties are extremely dull and their obstructive offenses extremely grave. Lest those karmic obstructions cause them to create still more faults, three final meanings are taught. Knowing stages inwardly prevents overbearing pride. Cultivating patient endurance outwardly guards against the eight winds. Removing Dharma-attachment prevents falling from the summit.

When the ten Dharmas are accomplished, one can swiftly enter nonarising, obtain one great carriage, roam in the four directions, and proceed directly to wondrous awakening; break the twenty-five existences and realize the king samādhi. One’s own practice and transformation of others are fully present from beginning to end. The remaining meanings are as explained above〔and so forth〕.

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Nine〔Lower〕.

義疏Exposition

禪悅澄明,身心輕安,散亂暫息,這難道不正是修行所求嗎?《摩訶止觀》卻在魔境之後,把禪定本身列為第六種觀境。理由很直接:沒有禪定,失去助道的有力方便;得到禪定而貪著它,又會被定所縛。火固然要避,為避火而墮水,也沒有真正脫險。

因此,本章不是教人追求一連串奇異經驗,也不是勸人拒絕一切定境。它先辨十種禪門的開合、漏與無漏、深淺與互發,再詳說宿習如何發成身心之相,最後才回到最關鍵的一問:禪既已發,怎樣使它不生六道繫縛,而轉成止觀之門?種、雨、日、芽,麥、麴、糟、酒,屍身、骨光、胡瓜、眾流入海,一連串意象都在回答這個問題。

〔科§1〕為什麼禪也可能成為障礙

長病、遠行、多事、多誦,會使心不能安住,這是容易看見的禪障。真正難辨的,是禪已現前以後所生的障礙。若魔事已過而真明未發,過去宿習會因通修止觀而紛紛發起。此時的清涼、美妙、安樂,最容易令人誤以為已經到道。

若把所發禪相當成聖證,增上慢便隨之而來;若因怕錯而一概呵棄,又會損失助道方便。前者是愛著,後者是逃避,兩邊都沒有真正觀境。本論所以另立觀禪定境,正在教人把『我得到了什麼』轉成『這一境如何生、如何住、如何令人取著』。禪支可以助道,但助道不等於道果;安樂可以成為善緣,也可以成為細縛。

這一層分寸決定全章讀法。後面種種觸相、光色、念佛、神通,若只被讀成可追逐的能力,便會反轉本章來意。它們之所以被詳細描述,是為了發時能識,識後能觀;不是把發相本身抬成終點。

〔科§2〕五門、十門、十五門,為何都能成立

禪門無量,本論暫取十門:根本四禪、十六特勝、通明、九想、八背捨、大不淨、慈心、因緣、念佛、神通。這十門既不是唯一分法,也不是隨意湊數;它處在五門與十五門之間,正好守住事禪的範圍。

五門若不開展,數息中的特勝、通明,不淨中的背捨、大不淨,都無法顯出各自發相;神通依多種禪發,更不能塞入單一門。十五門若全部保留,又會把法緣慈、無緣慈、果報因緣、一念因緣等細理觀混入本章。於是數息、不淨各自展開,慈心、粗分三世因緣、念應佛仍守本名,五通另立一門,成為十門。

開合的原則不在數字,而在所觀層次。本章要辨的是宿習事禪怎樣發,故開其事相,暫隱細理。被暫隱的法並未被否定,只是各有後文歸屬。這也提示讀者:同一法名可以因觀門不同而開合,科目是引導觀察的門戶,不是把法界切成十塊固定實體。

〔科§3〕事禪是有漏,為何又能發無漏

若只看體相,十門皆是事禪,可以說是有漏;若看它們能否成為出世智慧的緣,分判便不能一刀切齊。根本四禪世間本有,凡夫、外道也能共得,單獨專修只增有漏。十六特勝與通明已有觀慧,在佛法開示中能發無漏,卻仍帶事定。九想、不淨等觀厭患力強,甚至不必另待諦智,就能成為無漏初緣。

關鍵不是把事禪改名理觀,而是分清『此法本身是什麼』與『此法能引生什麼』。同是石藥,一服令熱,一服令冷;同是事禪,對煩惱的作用可以不同。根本禪若沒有諦智相會,不能獨自斷見思;不淨觀則能直接削弱欲染,開身念處與道品之門。

慈心、因緣、念佛、神通又不能離所依定另判。慈心若依根本而起,隨有漏定;若依不淨、背捨而起,又可隨無漏緣。這些法沒有自己的固定禪地,深淺清濁須看所依。於是,有漏、無漏不是貼在十門名稱上的永久標籤,而是依體、依緣、依所發智慧分層觀察。

〔科§4〕十門次第,是人人都要走的階梯嗎

本論先解釋此處與《次第禪門》及前文對治法的不同。彼處為成禪波羅蜜,先發禪,再驗善惡;對治法是有意修成助道,以破遮障;本章則在煩惱、業、魔等境之後,觀宿習任運自發。法門名稱可以相同,來意並不相同。

十門仍有一條由淺入深的教學弧。根本禪易得而少觀慧;特勝由味轉淨;通明的證相更細;九想以前鋒假想伏欲;八背捨由外境轉治內心;大不淨把觀境從正報擴到依報;慈心在厭離後廣修福德;因緣建立世間正見;念佛由下因轉緣上果;神通顯禪定自在之用。

然而,排列不等於每一位行者都按同樣順序發。宿習有先後,禪門能彼此互發;次第只是讓人辨識深淺、功能和關係。若把章次當成唯一發次,便會在真實經驗前硬套一條路;若完全不辨深淺,又會把味禪、觀禪、出世緣混成一團。

〔科§5〕種子都在,為何成熟各有早晚

發禪有內因,也有外緣。眾生久遠以來曾修種種定,宿習如大地中的種子;當下止觀如雨。雨同時落下,梅、桃、梨、柿卻各在不同月份結果。所遇法緣雖同,所發禪相仍依宿習成熟得參差不齊。

由此,『自然發起』並不是無因而生。它只是說此刻不以作意專修那一門,過去所熏卻在相應條件中現前。過去按次第習,今時可能按次第發;過去事修事,今時也可能事發事。種子不同,便有種種互發。

只有種子仍不夠。地中雖有種,沒有日光也不萌芽;眾生善根須有佛力與法緣相應。大鐘本身能響,聲音巨細仍隨鐘槌;佛的加持平等,所發淺深則依眾生習氣。自度與聞法得度表面相反,其實一邊說內因不可代,一邊說外緣不可少。把一切歸佛力,會抹去自己的熏修;把一切歸自力,又看不見感應道交。

〔科§6〕從麁住到初禪,怎樣不把相狀看錯

身端、心攝、息調以後,心路澄靜,雖有所緣而不馳散,叫麁住;更細更穩,叫細住。兩者之間會有持身法,使身自然端直。好持使身不緊不鬆,惡持則來時僵痛、去時疲困。再深一層,身如雲影,心地有一分明淨,卻仍見身心而未具禪支,叫欲界定。

欲界定可以久住,卻還脆弱;由此泯然一轉,身首、衣服、床鋪皆不現,虛豁安穩,才是未到地相。身相不現,不等於已證無生。灰覆著火,若因看不見火便踩上去,仍會被燒。定中空寂也一樣,性障尚在,不能把寂靜冒充聖忍。

從麁住直到非想非非想,通有退、護、住、進四分。退可由調身調息失宜,也可由內在障魔、憂愛觸動;護是以方便守心;住是安穩不失;進又有任運、策進,橫發、豎發,漸進、頓進。每一分中又可有四分,禪境不是一路只升不退的直線。

未到定中發動、痒、輕、重、冷、暖、澀、滑八觸,本論先不決執它從內出或從外來。數息使心轉細,心與四大次第轉變,像麥成麴、麴成糟、糟成酒;初禪不必是外來的新物,也不能據此執為自身實生。八觸只是四大體用相添的方便分判。

正觸須有空、明、定、智、善心、柔軟、喜、樂、解脫、相應十功德。每一功德又要辨太過與不及:空不是斷絕知覺,明不是追逐強光,定不是僵住不動,相應也不是迷失判斷。初禪近欲界邊境,邪法容易乘隙而入;鬼可隨邪入禪,卻不能因此把禪體叫鬼。風能成雨,也能壞雨;發相愈強,愈須以功德是否中正來驗。

五支同起又依強弱次第顯:最初觸境為覺,細分為觀,慶得為喜,恬愉為樂,寂然為一心。像一槌撞鐘,粗聲、細聲都在同一響中前後顯;又像開寶藏,先知是寶,再辨金銀,繼而歡喜、安樂、一心。

呵去覺觀,初禪退謝,中間單定若不因憂悔而失,內淨便發為二禪。再呵喜入三禪遍身樂,聖者能捨而凡夫難捨;再呵樂入四禪不動定。其後滅色緣空,捨空緣識,捨識緣無所有,再入非想非非想。三界頂定雖極微妙,仍是闇證;外道把它認作涅槃,報盡仍不免流轉。

〔科§7〕十六特勝,為何像瀉藥中又有補藥

不淨觀用力太峻,曾使比丘厭身到求死;十六特勝因此在瀉下煩惱時,又保留調養身心的一面。大黃、巴豆若只瀉不補,身弱者反受其害。特勝的策發勝過根本禪,容受又勝過不淨;有觀慧,所以能通無漏,對治不及強烈假想,所以仍可說有漏。

它從知息長短、來無所從、去無所至開始。根本禪只闇中覺得身床不現,特勝卻以觀慧看見息遍全身。心眼再開,身中三十六物如倉庫穀物一一分明,呼吸統攝其間;行者由此見不淨、無常、苦、空、無我,不再為身造惡。覺、觀、喜、樂、一心仍在,卻因觀慧而改變法味。

十六法又依身、受、心、法四念處逐步轉進。到四禪仍觀不動定無常;入空處知出散,入識處離散欲,入無所有處觀識滅,入非想非非想也能棄捨細著。根本如無鹽之食,特勝如食得鹽;不是另加奇味,而是同一禪境因觀慧而不再闇昧。

〔科§8〕通明為何把身、息、心看成一件事

特勝所觀三十六物還是總相,通明則使身、息、心三事在修時相通、證時歸一。它能由細觀發三明、六通,乃至入滅受想定,所以名通明。覺支不只知心,也覺真俗:真觀使色、息、心泯然無異,俗觀又見皮肉骨藏、蟲戶往來乃至託胎形成的細相。

本論以蠟印印泥說前後相續:過去業如蠟印,父母精血如泥;舊業不住叫印壞,新一期名色形成叫文成。又以五色、五聲、五氣、五味,分說五藏與眼耳鼻舌身形成。這些不是離心另有一部身體祕史,而是展開俗諦中業、識、名色如何相依。

發定時,三事如芭蕉無實,是未到;如泡沫,是初禪;如浮雲,是二禪;如影,是三禪;如鏡像,是四禪。再由空、識、無所有、非想非非想入滅受想。每一譬都在鬆開對身息心的實執,而非把芭蕉、泡沫、雲影立成固定禪相收藏。

〔科§9〕九想為何不止於厭惡身體

九想從脹、壞、血塗、膿爛、青瘀、噉、散、骨到燒。壞法人急取無學,把骨人也燒滅,不再保留事定、神通等功德;不壞法人停在骨想,使流光、背捨、勝處與觀練熏修有繼續發展的所依。兩者同修厭離,志趣與所留方便不同。

死屍先被看見,是因它雖不在九數,卻是九想根本。剛才還能說話的人忽然氣盡身冷,豪賤、老少、端醜都無法逃避;再看屍體由膨脹、裂壞、流血、膿爛、青瘀、鳥獸噉食到骨節散落。定心隨相轉深,愛染也因直見身體歸宿而止息。

這並非以厭惡代替智慧。欲火被峻烈對治後,九想也能開無漏、大乘。若只把後文六度、四無量看作錯簡,就會忽略菩薩在最初一想中已可發廣大行。本論用大黃湯譬其猛利,同時仍把它送回道品與利他,而不是停在憎身。

〔科§10〕背捨所背的是色,還是那顆著心

背,是厭下地與自地淨潔五欲;捨,是捨染著心。煩惱未盡、定未完備時,只名背捨;斷惑究竟、事理具足,才名解脫。把因名果或把果名因都可隨文成立,卻不能因此抹去修證差別。

初背捨在內觀自身皮肉、白骨,在外觀死屍。身體由腳趾至頭頂腫脹、裂壞,皮肉脫落,骨節支撐,行者由此不計內我,也不愛外物。骨中再放青、黃、白、鴿八色,光隨心上下,遍照十方。每一色同樣具八觸、十功德、五支與邪正;有光不等於正,斑駁混亂仍須排除。

內在骨人消失,只留外色與八色,是第二背捨;淨色再受清淨所緣磨練,遍身受樂而不染,是淨背捨。其後超一切色入空,捨空緣識,捨識入無所有,再捨細受想,成滅受想背捨。背捨一路所破,不只是粗色,而是心對每一層清淨境重新生起的保愛。

〔科§11〕從一具屍體到整個世界,觀境為何擴大

小不淨多觀自己、他人的正報:一屍、兩屍,乃至聚落國土中的死屍。大不淨把住宅、財物、飲食、衣服、山河、園林、江海等依報也納入;房舍如墓,錢如死蛇,羹如穢汁,山如肉聚,池如膿河。當觀力成勢,像火不再選柴,依正兩報都不能再支持欲著。

然而,本論又問:事物哪有固定淨穢?善業所感,瓦石也可成金銀;惡業所感,身肉可以被見為地獄田地、樹林、山屋。大不淨不是另立一個永恆污穢世界,而是用強觀力翻轉『此物決定可愛』的大顛倒。色法能隨業、隨定轉變,正因它沒有一個不可轉的定相。

勝處再使心對多少、好醜與八色自在轉變。勝知,是心不被色縛而能轉色;勝見,是淨不淨都能在觀中明了。到一切處,青色遍十方,其餘色也遍;諸色又能相入而不混濫。所遍從內心發,不是攀取外在樹葉。心先能轉,才談外境隨轉。

這分自在又必須落在六度。連身都可捨,怎會慳財;視財色如穢,怎會為它破戒;不為穢物與人相爭,忍便能成;不因身土不淨而退,名精進;觀練熏修具足,名禪;能所不可得,名慧。神變若不轉成戒行與利他,只剩更細的愛著。

〔科§12〕不淨已破眾生相,慈心還能緣誰

慈定先取眾生得樂之相。由親人、中人、怨人逐步平等,叫廣、大、無量;又由一方、四維到十方,同樣開成廣、大、無量。若內心明確作得樂想,外面卻不見眾生受樂,是內明外隱;內心明淨、外見得樂,則內外俱明。

慈心依根本禪,可有覺、觀、喜、樂、一心五支,法味卻比單獨根本深。它也能依特勝、通明而有觀慧,或與不淨互發。問題於是出現:不淨已把眾生身觀成破壞,誰來受樂?本論回答,有漏眾生樂雖不可得,仍可緣涅槃樂,轉成法緣慈。

淨相與不淨相也不互相排斥。看見身體不淨,不妨看見一個人衣貌端正;生慈定,也不妨知身必壞。厭離若沒有慈,容易只求遠走;慈若沒有如實觀,又容易黏著可愛相。兩者互發,才能既不被身相欺騙,也不捨眾生。

〔科§13〕一念攷取,怎樣展開三世生死

因緣禪可從當下一念倒推。心緣善惡,能緣所緣形成有;有由取,取由愛,愛由受,受由觸,觸由六入,六入由名色,名色由託胎識,識由業行,行由無明。再從現在愛取所成之有,招未來生與老死。三世輪轉,每一支互相依賴,其中沒有一個主人。

這種推尋本身就是慧性,卻仍能和根本禪相應,發成五支。若只在內明白因緣、破我倒,外相不明,叫隱沒;若能見託胎、善惡業與未來生死,三世分明,叫不隱沒。也可反過來,從根本諸禪之有,逐層追查希望、愛味、領受、根塵和合、名色、識、業、無明。

因緣三昧仍在念處以前,屬停心事觀;它使心如無風密室,堪作進一步理觀。富那所說知無明便不起取有,已是聞慧。從能令心停,到真正通達無生,中間不能因同有智慧二字而混成一位。

〔科§14〕因緣禪何時從發相轉成十乘

既已發因緣法,便依之開說止觀十意。本論先說三世因緣發相,隨即轉問:既然十二支含一切生死,能否就此明十乘止觀?答案由四種智慧展開。

下智把無明轉成生滅明,成聲聞道;中智觀不生不滅,成緣覺與通教菩提;上智以次第明修歷別行,成別教菩提;上上智從初發心便觀十二緣是三佛性。無明、愛、取可轉般若,行、有可轉解脫,識等七支可顯法身。三道不是被搬走後才另有三德,而是在轉迷成悟中顯其不縱不橫。

十二緣又可對十如與十境。陰入、病患多對果支,煩惱、見、慢多對無明愛取,業、魔、禪、二乘、菩薩多對行有。若把它們散在不同心中,只是生滅可議;若觀一人一念具十界、十如、十二緣,便不是一個小心把萬法裝進容器,而是非一非異中說一。夢中一念能歷無量世,已提示時間與法數不能用凡情尺度計量。

真正發心由此拔十界五種因苦、七種果苦,又轉五種因支成正助之道,見七種果支本來安樂。安心是觀七支即法性,使八倒不起;又止行有顛倒。破法遍則橫觀十界十二緣只是一念,豎破見思、塵沙、無知、無明。通塞、道品、三解脫、六度助治,都可在十二支上建立。

佛坐道場、轉法輪、入涅槃,也不離十二因緣。四教道場、五味說法、四種涅槃,都是隨機善巧。最後以六即辨位:理上眾生即一乘,不等於名字、觀行、相似、分證、究竟已無差別。月光漸滿,月體未曾另生;位次有高下,真如本無生滅。知道兩面,才不自棄,也不增上慢。

安忍又把十境收回十二支:業、魔、禪、二乘、菩薩行多從行有發;貪瞋諸見與各種慧著從無明愛取發;陰界入、八風、病患從果支發。若能見三障不離佛性,便不隨違順轉。似位智慧、功德、法性雖可喜,仍各帶無明、業與生死;若只愛佛功德而排斥方便,三道便不能真正轉成三德。

〔科§15〕見佛光相,為何未必是念佛三昧

念佛可以先發而引出諸禪,也可由諸禪引發。行者在定中思惟佛的神力、智慧、福德、相好,進一步知相之體、果與業,五支便與念佛法同起。佛功德無量,所發三昧、五支和支林功德也無量。

念佛定有內明外隱與內外俱明。若心中能辨佛功德法門,外見光相神容,又使善根增長,才是相應;若內心昏暗,一個法門也不識,只見強光滿目,本論直判為魔。正邪標準不在形貌多莊嚴,而在法是否正、善根是否增。

如來示現也不必固定為丈光佛身。師僧、父母乃至鹿馬猿猴,都可能隨眾生所喜、所宜、所需對治與得度而示現。若色像與法門同發,使原有善根增長,才名念佛三昧。專取色相,魔像、泥塑、木雕、圖畫便無從分別;法門與轉善,才是眼目。

〔科§16〕神通是禪的體,還是禪的用

天眼、他心、天耳、宿命、身如意五通,只能依禪而發,不能反過來由通發禪。禪是定體,通是定用;體能起用,用不能孤立生體。因此,經說深修禪定而得五通,不說先得神通再生禪定。

每一禪都可能發五通,所便不同:特勝、通明多發輕舉,背捨、勝處多發自在轉變;慈定緣人色貌而知苦樂,易發他心、天耳;因緣觀三世,易發宿命、天眼;不隱沒念佛也多發天眼。每一通仍有覺、觀、喜、樂、一心五支。

禪體有時只內心得解,外相不明,故有隱沒;神通作為定用,現前必須明了,所以是不隱沒。這一分判一面承認通的清楚作用,一面仍把它安放在禪體之後,防止用勝而忘體。

〔科§17〕禪已發,究竟要觀什麼

本章最後才進第四大段:發禪後修止觀。沒有方便而貪著禪味,會隨禪受生,甚至由得定而生慢、破戒、造業。蛇入竹筒暫時變直,出筒又彎;身口在定中柔伏,不等於煩惱根已斷。胡瓜可以成為多種結果的因緣,禪也能生十法界。

禪若與慈仁禮義、十善相應,可生人天;不淨、背捨可發聲聞無漏;觀禪因緣流轉,可成緣覺;以禪破六蔽,可成六度;觀因緣生法即空、即假、即中,又可開通、別、圓法界。禪本身不替人決定去處,取著與觀法才使它向不同法界展開。

思議觀把九法界戒定慧收入王三昧,像眾流歸海:流入是攝,淡味消失是滅,海味形成是生。慈定可轉無緣慈悲,念佛可轉大念佛海,神通可轉如來善巧;聖行、天行、梵行、病行、嬰兒行再生十功德。但這仍是次第可說的收攝,尚非本章真正所觀。

不思議觀直取一念定心。味禪、淨禪乃至神通現前時,當知這一念即無明、即法性、即法界;十界定亂都不離它。迷法性而有散亂惡法,解法性而有一切定法;定散即無明,無明即法性。眾生與滅盡定不能說全是,也不能說全非:離眾生無處求定,所以不離;眾生凡情又不等於聖定,所以不即。不即不離,正是觀門。

若直聞此義便悟,以下九法不必再用;未悟,便以大悲發心,以三止三觀安心,以一心三觀破橫豎迷亂,再辨通塞、開道品、修六度助治。空、假、中不在一念中前後排列,三止三觀也沒有可執取的固定相;名稱只為破偏而立。

最後三法防止修行在近處跌落。識次位,防內在增上慢;安忍,防外在八風與三障四魔;離法愛,防相似智慧、功德、法性成為頂墮。十法成就,禪定才不再是另一個可住之境,而成為直至妙覺、自行化他的寶乘。

輔行之眼

上來依本論自身由來意、十門發相到十乘修觀的次第而讀。湛然《輔行》再把幾個最容易混層的關節照亮。

第一,禪境的來意不是稱歎得定。《輔行》以五種退果之事解卷首諸障,又說若存禪而不觀,會由禪起見起愛;若棄禪不習,又還入散心。取禪為境,正為同時避開耽味與棄失。這也限定全章所談不是一般按部修禪,而是四種三昧中宿習任運發起後的觀治。

第二,十門開合只存事禪。湛然明說法緣慈、無緣慈屬理,果報與一念因緣義細,也附理而不入本章十門。這一判語守住事、理層次;但事禪可為無漏之緣,所以又不能把十門一律判成只生有漏。『能作無漏緣』與『體即無漏』是兩件事。

第三,十門深淺是正文生起次第,不是每位行者必須逐級發足。《輔行》以『今唯發得』限制本章章法,並從陰境九雙互發中除去作意一雙,因九境皆任運而起。宿習是內因,止觀與聖加是外緣;湛然以機感、佛應合讀《淨度經》兩說,不讓自度與佛度互相取消。

第四,欲界定與未到定要隨人分判。諸論偏說有或無,湛然收為機緣不同,不可只守一家。八觸邪正也須分開:邪法可乘禪而入,不等於禪體就是鬼。十功德的過與不及,是驗觸的尺;見光、寂絕或身動本身,都不足單獨作證。

第五,初禪五支的諸論異說並未被強合。《毘曇》說同時,《成實論》說前後,《大集》題稱又牽涉第六默然心;湛然逐一保存。本論『人得寶藏』與今本他處『貧得寶藏』的異字,也只宜並列、各守本位;較晚、較完整的措辭不應覆蓋本論原句。

第六,特勝與通明的分界在觀慧粗細。特勝定多慧少,通明定慧較均;《大集》只稱寶炬,並沒有替『通明』立經題。九想則屬觀禪,不是練、熏、修三類;它雖以厭患伏欲,仍能發大乘。背捨總共二乘、別在菩薩,背捨在因、解脫在果;事理與斷惑是否具足,決定名稱不能混用。

第七,大不淨的大、小是總別麁細之分,不是價值高下。慈定的漏、無漏也隨根本、特勝、通明、不淨等所依而判。因緣門到觀法處則真正轉章:湛然明說九禪待發方觀,因緣禪卻可即觀,所以三世發相之後另開十乘,不能把整段都算作發禪描述。

第八,因緣觀的一念不可讀成世人執取的一個容器。湛然把一念具足展為十界、十如、十二緣,又以因緣、三道、三德層層會通;三體不縱不橫,也沒有前後。六即在此防止把眾生本具直接冒充究竟果證。

第九,念佛段只明宿習發得之相。湛然以所喜、所宜、對治、得度四種因緣解佛的隨身示現,故判準仍是法門與善根,不是固定色貌。神通段也只略辨發相;事通是禪之用,不等於無漏通,未得聖果者不因此受勸廣求神異。

第十,末段由發得轉入用觀。《輔行》先以胡瓜譬禪能生十界,再分思議與不思議;一念定散不二,仍須以六即防凡濫聖。湛然又明判觀境至助治,正觀之法已足;次位用來防濫,安忍與離愛用來策淺令深。三者重要,卻不是在十乘之外再添三個觀體。

來源判語也顯出這面鏡的克制。三十六垢一條,湛然直記未檢,後人不能替他改成已得;白骨、美羹與眾生即滅盡定三條,他仍題《大經》,現存經本未得同句,也不能因此把他的判源抹去。『第六默然心為定體』在本論題《大集》,現存同文另見《瓔珞》;兩端都須保存。註釋提供的是傳承中的判讀,不是准許讀者拿較晚、較完整的句子靜默換掉本論。

《止觀義例》又把十禪的竪次說成破偏之次,明言實際行者未必由淺階深;十禪離合與十境發相,專為行門中先識而後修。《止觀大意》則說宿習若起不可不識,諸境發起並不固定;根本四禪、特勝、通明、九想、背捨、念佛、神通,哪一門近熟便發哪一門。所發相雖難知,處置仍歸寂照,不因境奇而另換觀法。

後世承受也沿這幾個關節展開:四明一系以味禪對六妙以上的無漏之想,拒絕把念佛三昧只降作事;又以王三昧統攝一切三昧,並直題禪境中寄修辨發,從有支推果知因、推因知果。這些都是對本章場景的再讀;它們能顯示章義如何流傳,卻仍不能倒寫為智者原有的逐句科判。

這面《輔行》之鏡最終把龐大的禪相表重新聚焦,也使發前、發中、發後各有可辨的眼目:章次不等於發次,發相不等於證果,事禪不等於只屬有漏,光明神通也不等於正法。真正的轉折始終在同一處——境現前時能否識,識後能否不著,再把定散同觀為不思議法界。

The joy of dhyāna is lucid, body and mind are light and at ease, and distraction has temporarily ceased. Is this not precisely what practice seeks? Yet after demonic affairs, the Mohe Zhiguan establishes meditative concentration itself as the sixth object of contemplation. The reason is direct: without meditative concentration, one loses a powerful aid to the path; once meditative concentration is attained, attachment to it binds one through concentration. Fire should indeed be avoided, but falling into water while escaping fire does not mean danger has truly been escaped.

This chapter therefore neither teaches people to pursue a succession of extraordinary experiences nor urges them to reject every concentrated object. It first distinguishes how ten gates of dhyāna are opened and combined; their outflowed and outflow-free dimensions; their depths; and their mutual arising. It then explains in detail how past habituation arises as signs of body and mind. Only at the end does it return to the decisive question: once dhyāna has arisen, how can it be prevented from producing bondage within the six destinies and instead be transformed into a gate of calming-and-contemplation? Seed, rain, sun, and sprout; wheat, ferment, mash, and wine; corpse, bone-light, cucumber, and streams entering the sea—a sequence of images all answers this question.

〔Section §1〕 Why Dhyāna Can Also Become an Obstruction

Prolonged illness, long travel, many affairs, and excessive recitation can prevent mind from abiding. These obstructions to dhyāna are easy to see. What is truly difficult to distinguish is the obstruction that arises after dhyāna has appeared. If demonic affairs have passed but true luminous wisdom has not arisen, past habituations will arise in profusion through general cultivation of calming-and-contemplation. The coolness, wonder, and happiness present at such a time most readily make one mistake the experience for arrival at the path.

If an arisen sign of dhyāna is taken as noble realization, overbearing pride follows. If fear of error makes one rebuke and abandon everything indiscriminately, one loses an aid to the path. The former is attachment and the latter escape; neither truly contemplates the object. The treatise establishes the object of meditative concentration separately precisely to transform “What have I attained?” into “How does this object arise, how does it abide, and how does it make one attach?” Dhyāna factors can assist the path, but assistance is not the fruit of the path. Happiness can become a wholesome condition and can also become subtle bondage.

This measure determines how the whole chapter must be read. The various contacts, lights and colors, recollection of the Buddha, and superknowledges that follow would reverse the chapter’s intent if read only as powers to pursue. They are described in detail so they can be recognized when they arise and contemplated after recognition—not so the arising sign itself can be raised into the endpoint.

〔Section §2〕 Why Five, Ten, and Fifteen Gates Can All Be Established

The gates of dhyāna are immeasurable. The treatise provisionally selects ten: the four root dhyānas, sixteen special excellences, penetrating illumination, nine perceptions, eight relinquishments, Great Impurity, loving-kindness, dependent origination, recollection of the Buddha, and superknowledge. These ten are neither the only possible classification nor an arbitrary count. They stand between five and fifteen gates and thereby preserve the scope of phenomenal dhyāna.

If the five gates are not opened out, the special excellences and penetrating illumination within breath-counting, and the relinquishments and Great Impurity within impurity, cannot each reveal their own arising signs. Superknowledge arises in dependence upon many kinds of dhyāna and cannot be forced into a single gate. Yet if all fifteen gates were retained, subtle contemplations of principle such as loving-kindness conditioned by Dharmas, unconditioned loving-kindness, dependent origination as retribution, and dependent origination in one thought would be mixed into this chapter. Breath-counting and impurity are therefore each unfolded; loving-kindness, coarse dependent origination across three lives, and recollection of the response-body Buddha retain their original names; and the five superknowledges are separately established as one gate, making ten.

The principle of opening and combining lies not in the number but in the level contemplated. This chapter distinguishes how phenomenal dhyāna from past habituation arises, so it opens phenomenal marks and temporarily hides subtle principle. The Dharmas temporarily hidden are not denied; each belongs to a later passage. This also reminds the reader that one Dharma-name can be opened or combined differently according to the contemplative gate. Sectional headings guide observation; they do not cut the Dharma realm into ten fixed substances.

〔Section §3〕 If Phenomenal Dhyāna Is Outflowed, How Can It Produce the Outflow-Free?

Viewed only through substance and marks, all ten gates are phenomenal dhyāna and can be called outflowed. Viewed through whether they can condition world-transcending wisdom, they cannot be judged with one undifferentiated cut. The four root dhyānas already exist in the world and can be attained in common by ordinary people and non-Buddhists; cultivated exclusively on their own, they increase only the outflowed. The sixteen special excellences and penetrating illumination already possess contemplative wisdom and, when disclosed within Buddha-Dharma, can produce the outflow-free, yet they still retain phenomenal concentration. The nine perceptions, impurity, and related contemplations exert such strong disenchantment that they can become an initial condition for the outflow-free without separately awaiting wisdom concerning the truths.

The key is not to rename phenomenal dhyāna contemplation of principle, but to distinguish “what this Dharma itself is” from “what this Dharma can produce.” One stone medicine makes a dose heating and another cooling; phenomenal dhyānas likewise can act differently upon afflictions. Without convergence with wisdom concerning the truths, root dhyāna cannot sever views and thought on its own. Contemplation of impurity can directly weaken the defilement of desire and open the gate of the establishment of mindfulness of body and the factors of the path.

Loving-kindness, dependent origination, recollection of the Buddha, and superknowledge cannot be judged apart from the concentrations upon which they depend. Loving-kindness arising in dependence upon root dhyāna follows its outflowed concentration; arising in dependence upon impurity or relinquishment, it can instead follow an outflow-free condition. These Dharmas have no fixed meditative ground of their own, and their depth and purity must be judged from their support. “Outflowed” and “outflow-free” are therefore not permanent labels pasted onto the names of the ten gates. They are layered observations according to substance, conditions, and the wisdom produced.

〔Section §4〕 Is the Sequence of Ten Gates a Staircase Everyone Must Climb?

The treatise first explains how this chapter differs from the Sequential Dhyāna Gate and the earlier counteractive methods. There, to accomplish the perfection of dhyāna, dhyāna first arises and its goodness or evil is then tested. Counteractive Dharmas are deliberately cultivated as aids to the path in order to break obstructions. This chapter comes after the objects of afflictions, karma, Māra, and the rest and contemplates the spontaneous arising of past habituation. The names of the Dharma gates may be the same, but their purposes differ.

The ten gates still form a pedagogical arc from shallow to deep. Root dhyāna is readily attained but has little contemplative wisdom. The special excellences turn from savor to purity. Realized signs in penetrating illumination are finer. The nine perceptions use forceful preliminary visualizations to subdue desire. The eight relinquishments turn from outward objects to treating inner mind. Great Impurity expands the contemplated object from direct to circumstantial retribution. Loving-kindness broadly cultivates merit after disenchantment. Dependent origination establishes correct worldly view. Recollection of the Buddha turns from lower causes toward higher results. Superknowledge reveals the sovereign function of meditative concentration.

Yet arrangement does not mean every practitioner experiences these gates in the same order. Past habituations have their own before and after, and the gates of dhyāna can bring one another forth. Sequence only enables one to distinguish depth, function, and relation. Treating chapter order as the sole order of arising forces one route upon actual experience; refusing all distinctions of depth mixes savor-attached dhyāna, contemplative dhyāna, and world-transcending conditions into one confused mass.

〔Section §5〕 If Every Seed Is Present, Why Does Each Ripen at a Different Time?

The arising of dhyāna has inner causes and outer conditions. Since the remote past, beings have cultivated various concentrations; these past habituations resemble seeds in the earth, while present calming-and-contemplation resembles rain. The rain falls at once, yet plum, peach, pear, and persimmon bear fruit in different months. Although the Dharma-condition encountered is the same, the arising signs of dhyāna ripen unevenly according to past habituation.

“Natural arising” therefore does not mean birth without cause. It means only that one is not at this moment deliberately cultivating that particular gate, while what was perfused in the past appears under corresponding conditions. If one practiced in sequence in the past, the gates may now arise in sequence. If one phenomenally cultivated a phenomenal Dharma in the past, a phenomenal sign may now arise. Different seeds yield various forms of mutual arising.

Seeds alone are still insufficient. Even if seed is present in the ground, it does not sprout without sunlight. Sentient beings’ wholesome roots must correspond with the Buddha’s power and Dharma-conditions. A great bell can sound by itself, yet the volume depends upon the striker. The Buddha’s empowerment is equal; the depth of what arises depends upon beings’ habituations. Delivering oneself and being delivered through hearing Dharma appear opposed, but one says the inner cause cannot be replaced and the other that outer conditions cannot be absent. Attributing everything to buddha-power erases one’s own cultivation by infusion; attributing everything to self-power fails to see the reciprocal response of capacity and stimulus.

〔Section §6〕 From Coarse Abiding to the First Dhyāna, How Are the Signs Distinguished Correctly?

After the body is upright, mind gathered, and breath regulated, the course of mind becomes clear and quiet. Though it has an object, it does not race or scatter; this is coarse abiding. Finer and more stable is fine abiding. Between them, a Dharma that sustains the body may make it naturally upright. A wholesome sustaining makes the body neither tight nor slack; an evil sustaining brings stiffness and pain when it comes and fatigue when it leaves. One level deeper, the body resembles the shadow of a cloud and the mind-ground has one measure of brightness and purity, yet body and mind are still seen and the dhyāna factors are not present. This is desire-realm concentration.

Desire-realm concentration can abide for a long time but remains fragile. Only when it silently turns so that body and head, clothing, and bedding no longer appear, and open vacuity becomes stable, is there a sign of access concentration. The disappearance of bodily marks does not mean nonarising has been realized. Fire covered by ash still burns anyone who steps upon it because the flame is unseen. Empty quiescence in concentration is the same: the obstruction of nature remains, so stillness cannot be passed off as noble forbearance.

From coarse abiding through neither perception nor non-perception, four divisions—retreat, protection, abiding, and advance—apply throughout. Retreat can come from improper regulation of body or breath, or from inner obstruction, Māra, grief, or craving. Protection guards mind through skillful means; abiding remains stable without loss. Advance can be spontaneous or effortful, arise horizontally or vertically, and progress gradually or suddenly. Every division can again contain all four. A dhyāna-object is not a straight line that only ascends and never retreats.

When the eight contacts of movement, itching, lightness, heaviness, cold, warmth, roughness, and smoothness arise in access concentration, the treatise does not first cling to a decision that they emerge from within or arrive from without. Counting breaths makes mind subtle; mind and the four elements transform in sequence, like wheat becoming ferment, ferment becoming mash, and mash becoming wine. The first dhyāna need not be a new thing arriving from outside, yet one cannot therefore grasp it as truly self-produced. The eight contacts are only a skillful classification of the mutual increase of the substance and function of the four elements.

Correct contact must possess the ten merits of emptiness, brightness, concentration, wisdom, wholesome mind, softness, joy, happiness, liberation, and correspondence. Excess and deficiency must be distinguished within each merit: emptiness is not extinction of awareness, brightness is not pursuit of intense light, concentration is not rigid immobility, and correspondence is not loss of discernment. The first dhyāna lies near the border of the desire realm, where deviant Dharmas readily enter through openings. A ghost can follow deviance into dhyāna, but that does not make the substance of dhyāna a ghost. Wind can make rain and can also destroy it. The stronger an arising sign, the more carefully one must test whether its merits are balanced and correct.

The five factors arise together yet become manifest in sequence according to strength. Initial contact with the object is awareness; fine distinction, examination; celebration of attainment, joy; peaceful pleasure, happiness; and quiescence, one-pointed mind. They resemble one mallet striking a bell, with coarse and subtle tones appearing in sequence within one sound. They also resemble opening a treasury: first knowing that it contains treasure, then distinguishing gold and silver, then rejoicing, becoming happy, and entering one-pointed mind.

When awareness and examination are rebuked away, the first dhyāna retreats. If the intervening bare concentration is not lost through grief or regret, inner purity arises as the second dhyāna. Joy is then rebuked and one enters the third dhyāna, with happiness throughout the body; noble ones can relinquish it, ordinary people with difficulty. Happiness is then rebuked and one enters the unmoving concentration of the fourth dhyāna. After that, form is extinguished and space conditioned; space is relinquished and consciousness conditioned; consciousness is relinquished and nothingness conditioned; and then one enters neither perception nor non-perception. Although this summit concentration of the three realms is exceedingly subtle, it remains dark realization. Non-Buddhists mistake it for nirvāṇa, but when its retribution is exhausted they still do not escape circulation.

〔Section §7〕 Why the Sixteen Special Excellences Resemble a Tonic within a Purgative

Contemplation of impurity can act too forcefully; it once made bhikṣus so disenchanted with the body that they sought death. The sixteen special excellences therefore retain a dimension that regulates and nourishes body and mind while purging afflictions. If rhubarb and croton purged without restoring, a weak body would instead be harmed. The special excellences activate practice more powerfully than root dhyāna and accommodate body and mind better than impurity. Because they possess contemplative wisdom, they can communicate with the outflow-free; because their counteraction is less forceful than intense visualization, they can still be called outflowed.

They begin by knowing the length of breath, that inhalation comes from nowhere and exhalation goes nowhere. Root dhyāna only realizes darkly that body and bed no longer appear; the special excellences use contemplative wisdom to see breath pervade the entire body. When the mind-eye opens further, the thirty-six substances within the body are distinct like grains in a storehouse, with inhalation and exhalation encompassing them. Practitioners thereby see impurity, impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and no-self and no longer commit evil for the body. Awareness, examination, joy, happiness, and one-pointed mind remain, but their Dharma-flavor is transformed by contemplative wisdom.

The sixteen Dharmas advance step by step through the four establishments of mindfulness of body, feeling, mind, and dharmas. Even at the fourth dhyāna, unmoving concentration is contemplated as impermanent. On entering the sphere of space, one knows emergence from scatteredness; on entering the sphere of consciousness, one leaves desire for scatteredness; on entering nothingness, one contemplates the cessation of consciousness; and on entering neither perception nor non-perception, one can still abandon subtle attachment. Root dhyāna resembles food without salt, while the special excellences resemble food receiving salt. No strange flavor is added; the same object of dhyāna is no longer obscure because of contemplative wisdom.

〔Section §8〕 Why Penetrating Illumination Sees Body, Breath, and Mind as One Affair

The thirty-six substances contemplated in the special excellences remain general marks. Penetrating illumination makes the three affairs of body, breath, and mind interpenetrate during cultivation and converge as one upon realization. Through fine contemplation it can produce the three illuminations and six superknowledges and even enter the attainment of cessation of feeling and perception; hence “penetrating illumination.” The factor of awareness knows not only mind but also the ultimate and conventional: contemplation of the ultimate makes form, breath, and mind disappear without difference, while contemplation of the conventional again sees fine signs of skin, flesh, bones and organs, the movement of worms through their apertures, and even implantation and embryonic formation.

The treatise explains continuity from earlier to later through a wax seal pressed into clay. Past karma resembles the wax seal and the parents’ reproductive fluids the clay. That old karma does not remain is the breaking of the seal; that a new period of name-and-form forms is the completion of the impression. Five colors, sounds, vital energies, and flavors are then used to distinguish the formation of the five organs and the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body. These passages do not establish a secret bodily history existing separately from mind. They unfold how, within conventional truth, karma, consciousness, and name-and-form depend upon one another.

When concentration arises, the three affairs resemble a plantain trunk without substance at access concentration; foam at the first dhyāna; a floating cloud at the second; a shadow at the third; and a mirror-image at the fourth. From there, one enters cessation of feeling and perception through space, consciousness, nothingness, and neither perception nor non-perception. Every simile loosens substantial attachment to body, breath, and mind; it does not establish plantain, foam, cloud, or shadow as a fixed meditative sign to collect.

〔Section §9〕 Why the Nine Perceptions Do Not End in Disgust toward the Body

The nine perceptions proceed from swelling, destruction, blood-smearing, festering, blue-blackening, being devoured, scattering, bones, and burning. Practitioners who destroy the Dharma-support hasten to the stage beyond learning and burn away even the bone-person, retaining no further merits of phenomenal concentration, superknowledge, and the rest. Practitioners who preserve the Dharma-support stop at the perception of bones, providing a basis from which streaming light, relinquishments, spheres of mastery, contemplation, refinement, cultivation by infusion, and higher cultivation can continue to develop. Both cultivate disenchantment, but their aims and the preparatory means retained differ.

A corpse is seen first because, although not counted among the nine, it is their root. A person able to speak a moment ago suddenly loses breath and becomes cold; rich or lowly, old or young, upright or ugly, none escapes. The corpse is then seen swelling, splitting, flowing with blood, festering, turning blue-black, being devoured by birds and beasts, and scattering into separate bones. Concentrated mind deepens as the signs change, while defiled attachment ceases through directly seeing the body’s destination.

This does not substitute disgust for wisdom. After the fire of desire is counteracted forcefully, the nine perceptions can also open the outflow-free and the Great Vehicle. Treating the later six perfections and four immeasurable minds merely as textual displacement would overlook that a bodhisattva can arouse vast practice within the very first perception. The treatise compares the method’s force to a rhubarb decoction, yet still returns it to the factors of the path and benefit of others rather than stopping at hatred of the body.

〔Section §10〕 Do the Relinquishments Turn Their Backs on Form or on the Attached Mind?

“Turning one’s back” means becoming disenchanted with the pure five desires of a lower ground and one’s present ground. “Relinquishing” means abandoning the defiled and attached mind. While afflictions are unexhausted and concentration incomplete, the method is called only relinquishment. Only when severance of delusion is ultimate and phenomena and principle complete is it called liberation. Naming the result within the cause or the cause within the result can each be valid in context, but neither erases the distinction between cultivation and realization.

In the first relinquishment, one inwardly contemplates one’s own skin, flesh, and white bones and outwardly contemplates a corpse. The body swells and splits from toes to crown, skin and flesh fall away, and the joints support the skeleton. Practitioners thereby no longer reckon an inner self or love outer things. The bones then emit the eight colors, beginning with blue, yellow, white, and dove-gray; light follows mind upward and downward and universally illuminates the ten directions. Every color likewise possesses eight contacts, ten merits, five factors, and deviant and correct signs. The presence of light does not make a sign correct; mottled confusion must still be removed.

When the inner bone-person disappears and only outer form and the eight colors remain, this is the second relinquishment. When pure color is further tempered through a pure conditioned object so happiness is felt throughout the body without defiled attachment, this is the pure relinquishment. One then transcends all form and enters space, abandons space and conditions consciousness, abandons consciousness and enters nothingness, and finally abandons subtle feeling and perception to accomplish the relinquishment of cessation of feeling and perception. What the relinquishments break at each stage is not merely coarse form, but the mind’s renewed cherishing of each progressively purer object.

〔Section §11〕 Why Does the Object Expand from One Corpse to the Entire World?

Small Impurity mainly contemplates the direct retribution of oneself and others: one corpse, two corpses, and eventually corpses throughout villages and countries. Great Impurity includes circumstantial retribution as well—houses, wealth, food and drink, clothing, mountains and rivers, gardens and forests, rivers and seas. A house resembles a tomb, money a dead snake, soup foul liquid, a mountain a mass of flesh, and a pond a river of pus. Once the power of contemplation gathers force, like fire no longer choosing its fuel, neither direct nor circumstantial retribution can continue to support attachment to desire.

Yet the treatise also asks: what thing has a fixed purity or impurity? Through retribution from wholesome karma, tiles and stones can become gold and silver. Through retribution from evil karma, the flesh of a body may appear as fields, forests, mountains, and houses in hell. Great Impurity does not establish another eternally impure world. Through strong contemplative power it overturns the great inversion, “This thing is certainly lovable.” Form Dharmas can transform according to karma and concentration precisely because they lack a fixed mark that cannot be transformed.

The spheres of mastery then make mind transform many and few, beautiful and ugly, and the eight colors with sovereignty. “Knowing with mastery” means mind is not bound by form and can transform it. “Seeing with mastery” means pure and impure are both understood clearly within contemplation. At the totalities, blue pervades the ten directions and the remaining colors likewise pervade; the colors enter one another without confusion. What pervades issues from inner mind rather than grasping an external leaf. Only when mind can first transform can transformation of an outer object be discussed.

This sovereignty must in turn be realized within the six perfections. If even body can be relinquished, how could one be stingy with wealth? Seeing wealth and sex as filth, how could one break moral discipline for them? Refusing to contend with another person over impure things accomplishes patient endurance. Not retreating because body or land is impure is diligence. Full possession of contemplation, refinement, cultivation by infusion, and higher cultivation is meditative concentration. The unobtainability of contemplative subject and contemplated object is wisdom. If spiritual transformation is not turned into moral conduct and benefit of others, only a subtler attachment remains.

〔Section §12〕 If Impurity Has Broken the Mark of Beings, Whom Can Loving-Kindness Still Condition?

Concentration of loving-kindness first apprehends the sign of sentient beings attaining happiness. Moving gradually from loved ones through neutral people to enemies and making them equal is called broad, great, and immeasurable. Moving from one direction through the four intermediate directions to the ten directions is likewise unfolded as broad, great, and immeasurable. If mind inwardly and decisively forms the perception of beings attaining happiness while outwardly not seeing them receive it, this is unhidden within and hidden without. If inner mind is bright and pure and attainment of happiness is seen outwardly, both are unhidden.

In dependence upon root dhyāna, loving-kindness can possess the five factors of awareness, examination, joy, happiness, and one-pointed mind, yet its Dharma-flavor is deeper than root dhyāna alone. It can also possess contemplative wisdom in dependence upon the special excellences and penetrating illumination, or arise mutually with impurity. A question then appears: if impurity has contemplated the body of beings as destroyed, who remains to receive happiness? The treatise answers that although an outflowed happiness attained by a being is unobtainable, the happiness of nirvāṇa can still be conditioned, transforming the method into loving-kindness conditioned by Dharmas.

Pure and impure marks do not mutually exclude one another. Seeing the body as impure does not prevent seeing a person’s clothing and appearance as upright. The arising of loving-kindness concentration does not prevent knowing that the body will disintegrate. Disenchantment without loving-kindness readily seeks only to escape; loving-kindness without truthful contemplation readily sticks to lovable marks. Only when the two arise mutually can one avoid deception by bodily marks without abandoning sentient beings.

〔Section §13〕 How One Thought of Grasping Unfolds Birth and Death through Three Lives

Dependent-origination dhyāna can trace backward from one present thought. Mind conditions wholesome or evil, and conditioning subject and conditioned object form existence. Existence arises from grasping, grasping from craving, craving from feeling, feeling from contact, contact from the six sense fields, the six sense fields from name-and-form, name-and-form from consciousness implanted in the womb, consciousness from karmic formations, and formations from ignorance. The existence formed by present craving and grasping then draws forth future birth and aging-and-death. The three lives revolve; every link depends upon another and no master exists within them.

This inquiry is itself wisdom in character, yet it can still correspond with root dhyāna and arise as five factors. If dependent origination is understood within and the inversion of self broken while outward marks remain unclear, this is hidden. If implantation, wholesome and evil karma, and future birth and death are seen so all three lives are distinct, this is unhidden. One can also proceed in reverse from the existence of the root dhyānas and trace, level by level, hope, savor-attached craving, receiving, conjunction of faculties and objects, name-and-form, consciousness, karma, and ignorance.

Dependent-origination samādhi still precedes the establishments of mindfulness and belongs to phenomenal contemplation that settles mind. It makes mind resemble a sealed room without wind, fit to become the basis for further contemplation of principle. Pūrṇa’s statement that knowing ignorance prevents grasping and existence from arising already belongs to wisdom from hearing. A shared word “wisdom” cannot collapse the interval between enabling mind to settle and truly penetrating nonarising into one stage.

〔Section §14〕 When Does Dependent-Origination Dhyāna Turn from Arising Signs to the Ten Modes?

Once the Dharma of dependent origination has arisen, the ten meanings of calming-and-contemplation are explained through it. The treatise first describes arising signs of dependent origination across three lives and then immediately asks: since the twelve links contain all birth and death, can the ten modes of calming-and-contemplation be clarified through this very object? The answer unfolds through four kinds of wisdom.

Inferior wisdom transforms ignorance into illumination of arising and ceasing and accomplishes the śrāvaka path. Middling wisdom contemplates neither arising nor ceasing and accomplishes pratyekabuddha awakening and the awakening of the Shared Teaching. Superior wisdom cultivates distinct successive practices through sequential illumination and accomplishes Distinct-Teaching awakening. Most superior wisdom contemplates from the initial arousal of mind that the twelve links are the three buddha-natures. Ignorance, craving, and grasping can be transformed into prajñā; formations and existence into liberation; and the seven links beginning with consciousness can disclose Dharma body. The three paths are not removed so that three virtues can be installed elsewhere. The three virtues are disclosed by transforming delusion into awakening, neither vertical nor horizontal.

The twelve links can also be correlated with the ten suchnesses and ten objects. Aggregates, sense fields, and elements together with illness largely correspond to the resultant links; afflictions, views, and pride largely to ignorance, craving, and grasping; and karma, Māra, meditative concentration, the Two Vehicles, and bodhisattvas largely to formations and existence. Dispersed among different minds, they merely arise and cease and are conceivable. Contemplating one person’s one thought as possessing the ten realms, ten suchnesses, and twelve links does not mean placing all Dharmas into a small mind as a container; it speaks of one within neither-one-nor-different. One thought in a dream can pass through immeasurable lives, already showing that time and enumerated Dharmas cannot be measured through ordinary emotion.

The true mind of awakening thereby removes five kinds of causal suffering and seven kinds of resultant suffering in the ten realms, transforms the five causal links into the correct and assisting paths, and sees the seven resultant links as originally peaceful and happy. Settling mind contemplates the seven links as immediately Dharma-nature so the eight inversions do not arise, and calms the inversions of formations and existence. Pervasive breaking horizontally contemplates the twelve links of the ten realms as only one thought and vertically breaks views and thought, dust-and-sand, lack of knowledge, and ignorance. Passage and obstruction, factors of the path, the three liberations, and counteraction through the six perfections can all be established upon the twelve links.

The Buddhas’ sitting at the site of awakening, turning the Dharma wheel, and entering nirvāṇa likewise do not depart from the twelve links. The sites of awakening of the four teachings, teaching through the five flavors, and four kinds of nirvāṇa are all skillful means suited to faculties. Finally the Six Identities distinguish stages: beings being the One Vehicle in principle does not mean identity in name, contemplative practice, resemblance, partial realization, and ultimate identity have no difference. Moonlight gradually becomes full while the moon’s substance has never separately arisen. Stages have higher and lower, while suchness originally neither arises nor ceases. Only by knowing both sides does one avoid both abandoning oneself and producing overbearing pride.

Patient endurance gathers the ten objects back into the twelve links. Karma, Māra, meditative concentration, the Two Vehicles, and bodhisattva practices largely arise from formations and existence. Greed, anger, various views, and different attachments to wisdom arise from ignorance, craving, and grasping. Aggregates, sense fields, and elements; the eight winds; and illness arise from the resultant links. If the three obstructions are seen as not departing from buddha-nature, one does not turn with adverse or favorable objects. Although resembling wisdom, merit, and Dharma-nature are delightful, each still carries ignorance, karma, and birth and death. If one loves only the Buddhas’ merits and rejects expedient means, the three paths cannot truly be transformed into the three virtues.

〔Section §15〕 Why Seeing a Buddha’s Light Is Not Necessarily the Samādhi of Recollecting the Buddha

Recollection of the Buddha can arise first and bring forth various dhyānas, or arise through those dhyānas. Within concentration, practitioners contemplate the Buddha’s spiritual power, wisdom, merit, marks, and excellences, and further know the substance, result, and karma of each mark. The five factors then arise together with the Dharma of recollecting the Buddha. Since the Buddha’s merits are immeasurable, the samādhis, five factors, and forest-like attendant merits that arise are likewise immeasurable.

The concentration of recollecting the Buddha can be bright within and hidden without, or bright both within and without. If mind can distinguish the Dharma gates of the Buddha’s merits, outwardly sees light, marks, and spiritual form, and thereby increases wholesome roots, the experience corresponds. If inner mind is dark, does not recognize a single Dharma gate, and sees only intense light filling the eyes, the treatise directly judges it a sign of Māra. The criterion for deviance and correctness lies not in how magnificent the form appears, but in whether the Dharma is correct and wholesome roots increase.

The Tathāgata’s manifestation likewise need not be fixed as a buddha-body with ten-foot radiance. Teachers, monastics, parents, and even deer, horses, and monkeys can appear according to what beings delight in, what suits them, what counteracts their illness, and what enables their deliverance. Only when a form-image and Dharma gate arise together and existing wholesome roots increase is this called the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha. If form-marks alone are grasped, there is no way to distinguish a Māra-image from a clay sculpture, wooden carving, or painting. The Dharma gate and transformation toward good are the eye of discernment.

〔Section §16〕 Is Superknowledge the Substance or the Function of Dhyāna?

The five superknowledges—divine eye, knowledge of others’ minds, divine ear, knowledge of past lives, and bodily mastery—can arise only in dependence upon dhyāna; dhyāna cannot arise in return from superknowledge. Dhyāna is the substance of concentration and superknowledge its function. Substance can bring forth function; function cannot independently produce substance. Scripture therefore says that deeply cultivating meditative concentration attains the five superknowledges, not that superknowledge is attained first and produces dhyāna afterward.

Every dhyāna can produce all five, though the ease differs. The special excellences and penetrating illumination often produce lightness and elevation; relinquishments and spheres of mastery, sovereign transformation. Concentration of loving-kindness conditions a person’s appearance and knows suffering and happiness, readily producing knowledge of others’ minds and divine hearing. Contemplation of the three lives through dependent origination readily produces knowledge of past lives and divine vision. Unhidden recollection of the Buddha likewise often produces divine vision. Every superknowledge still possesses the five factors of awareness, examination, joy, happiness, and one-pointed mind.

The substance of dhyāna may sometimes produce only inward understanding while outward marks remain unclear and therefore can be hidden. Superknowledge, as the function of concentration, must be clear when present and is therefore unhidden. This distinction acknowledges the clear function of superknowledge while still placing it after the substance of dhyāna, preventing function from eclipsing substance.

〔Section §17〕 Once Dhyāna Has Arisen, What Is Ultimately Contemplated?

Only at its end does the chapter enter the fourth major section: cultivating calming-and-contemplation after dhyāna arises. Without skillful means, attachment to dhyāna-flavor leads to birth according to dhyāna and may even make attainment of concentration produce pride, broken moral discipline, and karma. A snake entering a bamboo tube becomes temporarily straight but curves again upon emerging. Body and speech becoming gentle and subdued within concentration does not mean the root of afflictions has been severed. A cucumber can serve as a condition for various results; dhyāna likewise can produce the ten Dharma realms.

When dhyāna corresponds with loving-kindness, benevolence, ritual propriety, righteousness, and the ten wholesome actions, it can produce human and heavenly realms. Impurity and relinquishment can produce the śrāvaka outflow-free. Contemplating the circulation of causes and conditions within dhyāna can accomplish the pratyekabuddha realm. Breaking the six obscurations through dhyāna can accomplish the six perfections. Contemplating a conditionally arisen Dharma as immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle can further open the Dharma realms of the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings. Dhyāna itself does not decide a person’s destination; grasping and the method of contemplation unfold it toward different Dharma realms.

Conceivable contemplation draws all moral discipline, concentration, and wisdom of the nine Dharma realms into the king samādhi like streams entering the sea. Entry is gathering in; disappearance of fresh flavor is cessation; formation of the ocean’s flavor is arising. Concentration of loving-kindness can be transformed into unconditioned loving-kindness and compassion; recollection of the Buddha into the great ocean of recollecting the Buddha; superknowledge into the Tathāgata’s skillful means. Noble practice, heavenly practice, brahmā practice, illness-practice, and infant-practice then produce the ten merits. Yet this remains a gathering that can be taught sequentially and is not the true object of the chapter.

Inconceivable contemplation directly takes one thought of concentrated mind. When savor-attached dhyāna, pure dhyāna, or even superknowledge appears, know that this one thought is precisely ignorance, Dharma-nature, and the Dharma realm; neither the concentration nor distraction of the ten realms departs from it. Delusion about Dharma-nature produces all distracted evil Dharmas; understanding Dharma-nature produces all Dharmas of concentration. Concentration and distraction are immediately ignorance, and ignorance immediately Dharma-nature. Sentient beings and the attainment of cessation cannot be said to be wholly identical or wholly different: apart from sentient beings there is nowhere to seek concentration, so they are not separate; ordinary sentient emotion does not equal noble concentration, so they are not identical. Neither identity nor separation is precisely the contemplative gate.

If direct hearing of this meaning brings awakening, the following nine modes need not be applied. If not, arouse mind through great compassion, settle mind through the three calmings and three contemplations, pervasively break horizontal and vertical delusion through the three contemplations in one mind, distinguish passage and obstruction, open the factors of the path, and cultivate the six perfections as assisting counteractions. Emptiness, provisionality, and the Middle are not arranged before and after within one thought, and the three calmings and three contemplations possess no fixed marks to grasp. Their names are established only to break partiality.

The final three Dharmas prevent practice from falling near the goal. Knowing stages prevents inner overbearing pride. Patient endurance guards against the external eight winds and the three obstructions and four Māras. Freedom from Dharma-attachment prevents resembling wisdom, merit, and Dharma-nature from becoming a fall from the summit. Only when the ten Dharmas are accomplished does meditative concentration cease to be another object in which one abides and become the jeweled vehicle proceeding directly to wondrous awakening, complete in one’s own practice and transformation of others.

Through the Eye of the Fuxing

The reading above has followed the treatise’s own sequence from the rationale for the object, through the arising signs of the ten gates, to cultivation through the ten modes. Zhanran’s Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue further illuminates several junctions where levels are most easily confused.

First, the purpose of the meditative-concentration object is not to praise attainment of concentration. The Fuxing explains the opening obstructions through five matters that make meditative results retreat. It further says that preserving dhyāna without contemplating it makes views and craving arise through dhyāna, while abandoning dhyāna and refusing to train in it makes one return to scattered mind. Taking dhyāna as object simultaneously avoids indulgence in its savor and abandonment of what has arisen. This also limits the chapter’s subject: not general step-by-step cultivation of dhyāna, but contemplative treatment after past habituation spontaneously arises within the four kinds of samādhi.

Second, the opening and combining of ten gates retain only phenomenal dhyāna. Zhanran expressly says that loving-kindness conditioned by Dharmas and unconditioned loving-kindness belong to principle; the meanings of dependent origination as retribution and in one thought are likewise subtle and are attached to principle rather than included among the chapter’s ten gates. This judgment preserves the distinction between phenomena and principle. Yet phenomenal dhyāna can serve as a condition for the outflow-free, so the ten gates cannot all be judged as producing only the outflowed. “Able to serve as an outflow-free condition” and “outflow-free in substance” are two different claims.

Third, the shallowness and depth of the ten gates form the textual sequence, not a requirement that every practitioner fully experience them grade by grade. The Fuxing restricts the chapter’s structure through the phrase “here there is only arising through attainment” and removes the pair of deliberate activation from the nine pairs of mutual arising because the nine objects all arise spontaneously. Past habituation is the inner cause, while calming-and-contemplation and noble empowerment are outer conditions. Zhanran reads together the two accounts in the Jingdu Jing through the stimulus of beings’ capacities and the Buddha’s response, allowing neither self-deliverance nor deliverance by the Buddha to cancel the other.

Fourth, desire-realm concentration and access concentration must be distinguished according to the person. Treatises that state only their existence or nonexistence are gathered by Zhanran as differing according to faculties and conditions; one school alone cannot be held as exhaustive. Correct and deviant forms of the eight contacts must likewise be distinguished. A deviant Dharma can enter by riding upon dhyāna, but that does not make the substance of dhyāna a ghost. Excess and deficiency within the ten merits provide the measure for testing a contact. Light, total quiescence, or bodily movement by itself never suffices as proof.

Fifth, differing treatise explanations of the five factors of the first dhyāna are not forcibly harmonized. The Abhidharma says they arise simultaneously; the Satyasiddhi Treatise, successively; and the attribution in the Great Collection also involves a sixth silent mind. Zhanran preserves each account in turn. The variant readings “a person obtains a treasure-store” in this treatise and “a poor person obtains a treasure-store” elsewhere in the received texts should likewise be recorded side by side, each remaining in its own location. A later or more complete phrase must not overwrite the wording of the treatise.

Sixth, the boundary between the special excellences and penetrating illumination lies in the coarseness or fineness of contemplative wisdom. The special excellences have more concentration and less wisdom; penetrating illumination keeps concentration and wisdom in greater balance. The Great Collection uses only the name Jewel Torch and does not establish “Penetrating Illumination” as a scriptural title. The nine perceptions belong to contemplative dhyāna, not the three classes of refinement, cultivation by infusion, and higher cultivation. Although they subdue desire through disenchantment, they can still produce the Great Vehicle. Relinquishment is shared generally by the Two Vehicles and belongs specifically to bodhisattvas; relinquishment is cause and liberation result. Whether phenomena and principle and the severance of delusion are complete determines which name applies, and the names must not be conflated.

Seventh, the great and small in Great Impurity and Small Impurity distinguish general from specific and coarse from subtle, not higher from lower in value. Whether concentration of loving-kindness is outflowed or outflow-free is likewise judged according to whether it depends upon root dhyāna, the special excellences, penetrating illumination, impurity, or another support. At the method of dependent origination the contemplative chapter truly turns. Zhanran expressly says that the other nine dhyānas are contemplated only after they arise, while dependent-origination dhyāna can be contemplated immediately. The ten modes therefore open separately after the arising signs across three lives; the entire passage cannot be counted merely as a description of dhyāna arising.

Eighth, one thought in the contemplation of dependent origination cannot be read as a container grasped by worldly people. Zhanran unfolds one thought’s full possession as the ten realms, ten suchnesses, and twelve links, then integrates dependent origination, the three paths, and the three virtues level by level. The three substances are neither vertical nor horizontal and have no before or after. Here the Six Identities prevent intrinsic possession by sentient beings from being passed off directly as ultimate resultant realization.

Ninth, the passage on recollecting the Buddha explains only signs arising from past habituation. Zhanran explains the Buddha’s responsive manifestation through four causes and conditions: what beings delight in, what suits them, what counteracts their illness, and what enables their deliverance. The criterion therefore remains the Dharma gate and wholesome roots rather than a fixed form or appearance. The passage on superknowledge likewise distinguishes arising signs only. Phenomenal superknowledge is a function of dhyāna and does not equal outflow-free superknowledge; one who has not attained noble fruit is not thereby encouraged to seek extraordinary powers widely.

Tenth, the final passage turns from what has arisen to the application of contemplation. The Fuxing first uses the cucumber to explain that dhyāna can produce the ten realms, then distinguishes the conceivable and inconceivable. Nonduality of concentration and distraction in one thought must still be guarded by the Six Identities so an ordinary being does not usurp a noble stage. Zhanran further judges that from contemplating the object through assisting counteractions, the Dharmas of correct contemplation are already complete. Stages prevent usurpation, while patient endurance and freedom from attachment spur the shallow onward into the deep. These three are important but do not add three more contemplative substances outside the ten modes.

The source judgments also reveal the restraint of this mirror. Concerning the thirty-six defilements, Zhanran directly records that he had not examined the source; later readers cannot revise that into a successful retrieval. Concerning the three phrases about white bones, fine soup, and sentient beings being precisely the attainment of cessation, he still assigns them to the Great Sūtra; the same wording has not been found in the extant scripture, but his source judgment cannot therefore be erased. “The sixth silent mind is the substance of concentration” is attributed by the treatise to the Great Collection, while parallel wording in the extant canon appears instead in the Yingluo. Both ends must be preserved. Commentary supplies transmitted judgments; it does not authorize readers to replace the treatise silently with a later, fuller sentence.

The Zhiguan Yili further explains the vertical sequence of the ten dhyānas as a sequence for breaking partiality and expressly says that actual practitioners need not proceed from shallow to deep. The opening and combining of the ten dhyānas and the arising signs of the ten objects are established specifically so signs can first be recognized and then cultivated through the gate of practice. The Zhiguan Dayi says that past habituations must be recognized when they arise and that the arising of various objects is not fixed: among the four root dhyānas, special excellences, penetrating illumination, nine perceptions, relinquishments, recollection of the Buddha, and superknowledges, whichever gate is nearest ripeness arises. Though the arisen sign is difficult to know, its handling still returns to quiescence and illumination; an extraordinary object does not require a different contemplative method.

Later reception develops these same junctions. The Siming line contrasts savor-attached dhyāna with the conception that the Six Wondrous Gates and higher methods are outflow-free, refusing to reduce the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha to the phenomenal alone. It further uses the king samādhi to gather all samādhis, directly titles the meditative-concentration object as lodging cultivation within the object to distinguish arising, and traces from the link of existence to know result from cause and cause from result. These are rereadings of the chapter’s scene. They show how its meaning was transmitted but still cannot be written backward as Zhizhe’s original phrase-by-phrase sectional judgment.

The Fuxing mirror finally refocuses the chapter’s immense table of meditative signs and gives discernible criteria before, during, and after arising: chapter sequence is not the order of arising; arising signs are not resultant realization; phenomenal dhyāna does not belong only to the outflowed; and light or superknowledge does not equal correct Dharma. The true turn remains at one place throughout—whether one can recognize the object when it appears, avoid attachment after recognition, and then contemplate concentration and distraction together as the inconceivable Dharma realm.

考據Apparatus

本單元先說禪定何以仍須成為所觀之境,次以開合、因緣、發相、修觀四章統攝根本四禪乃至神通十門,於因緣禪中另開十乘觀法,終以一念定心收攝十界定亂。全文所重,不在追逐奇異禪相,而在辨識宿習所發之境,既不耽著,也不棄失,仍以止觀轉之。

一、科判定位

本單元是十境中的第六境。語義正文始於「第六、觀禪定境者」〔T1911 0117a27〕,終於「餘皆如上說」〔T1911 0131c20〕;卷尾題在〔T1911 0131c21〕,下一境「第七、觀諸見境者」起於〔T1911 0131c28〕。論主自立四章:「一、明開合,二、發因緣,三、明發相,四、修止觀」〔T1911 0117b12〕。依正文轉折分節如下:

科節本論範圍內容
0117a27–0117b12來意:定障、定縛與觀境
0117b13–0117c01十門開合
0117c02–0118a09漏、無漏與兩屬
0118a10–0118b01來意不同、深淺次第、八種互發
0118b02–0118b18內因宿習、外緣佛加
0118b19–0118b23十門發相總標
六之一0118b24–0118c28欲界定與未到定
六之二0118c29–0119b23退、護、住、進四分與八觸
六之三0119a29–0119c21十功德與邪正分辨
六之四0119c22–0120a19初禪五支
六之五0120a20–0120b16二禪至四空
0120b17–0121a14十六特勝
0121a15–0121c11通明
0121c12–0122b12九想
0122b13–0123c11八背捨
十一0123c12–0124c26大不淨、大背捨、勝處、一切處
十二0124c27–0125c01慈心
十三0125c01–0126b09因緣禪發相
十四0126b10–0129b24就因緣修十乘觀
十四之一0126b22–0127a09境與四教
十四之二0127a10–0127b22十如、十境與一念
十四之三0127b23–0128b27通塞、道品、三解脫、助治
十四之四0128b28–0129b24次位、安忍、離愛
十五0129b25–0130a14念佛發相
十六0130a15–0130b09神通發相
十七0130b10–0131c20發禪後修止觀
十七之一0130b13–0131a07思議十界
十七之二0131a08–0131a22不思議境
十七之三0131a23–0131b17發心、安心、破遍、通塞
十七之四0131b18–0131c20道品、助治與末三法

《止觀輔行傳弘決》正釋始於「初釋禪境中先釋來意」〔T1912 0410c16〕,至「餘文準望陰入亦應可見」〔T1912 0433a27〕止;〔T1912 0433b05〕始釋見境。此一對位避開卷首科目中的先見字樣,以正文正釋為界。

二、成立與傳本

本單元承〈緣起〉所誌玉泉說法、灌頂記錄及現存本後分未宣之傳本情形而成立;未完之詳情與三本沿革,悉見〈緣起〉,此處不重述其考證。

三、所引經論覆核

下表全數登記本單元九十七次顯題引稱。題名先守本論用字;可唯一定位今本時,另列該部大正藏文本題名。凡同文、節引、綴合、字異、附意與待考,均只誌兩端,不以今本增語回填本論。

本論處引稱所指與今本覆核
0117a27立世阿毘曇障禪五事;T1644《佛說立世阿毘曇論》,同文待考
0117a29文殊問菩提經三十六垢;T464《文殊師利問菩提經》,同文待考
0117b10毘曇四禪八定;阿毘達磨總稱
0117b10成實四禪八定;T1646《成實論》綱稱
0117b11地持自性九禪;T1581《菩薩地持經》綱稱
0117b11十地自性九禪;T1522《十地經論》綱稱
0117b19毘曇念佛名界方便;所指待考
0117b19禪經稱念佛;禪經總稱,所指待考
0117c02毘曇十禪有漏、諦智無漏;所指待考
0117c04成論根本有漏、空無相心無漏;T1646《成實論》義稱
十一0117c09大經四十八年;T374《大般涅槃經》〔0378a27〕節引
十二0117c18大經聖行、二乘奉行;T374〔0448a27、0448b02〕兩處節合
十三0117c21大品世間、出世間法施;T223《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》〔0394b05–0394c01〕,義分有異
十四0118a10次第禪門與本章來意相較;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
十五0118a11次第禪門先發禪、後驗善惡;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
十六0118b03大經初地味禪;T374《大般涅槃經》,同文待考
十七0118b15大論池華不得日;T1509《大智度論》,同文待考
十八0118b16淨度經自度與聞十二部經;亡佚題,T2145《出三藏記集》著錄《淨度三昧經》
十九0118c04成論十善相應心;T1646《成實論》,連文待考
二十0118c09遺教夜見電光、即得見道;T389《佛垂般涅槃略說教誡經》〔1112b02〕,節引字異
二十一0118c20成論無未來禪;T1646《成實論》義稱
二十二0118c21毘曇有未來禪;阿毘達磨總稱
二十三0118c21釋論尊者瞿沙具出;T1509《大智度論》,所指段待考
二十四0118c27大論欲定與未到備出;T1509《大智度論》綱稱
二十五0118c27修證邪正節節相;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
二十六0119a11修證四分互具;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
二十七0119a26中論破自、他、共、無因四性;T1564《中論》〔0002b06〕起,義證
二十八0119b25修證欲定邪觸;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
二十九0119c17大論風生雨、壞雨;T1509《大智度論》〔0234a29〕,成、生字異
三十0119c25毘曇五支同時發;阿毘達磨總稱
三十一0119c27成論五支前後相次;T1646《成實論》義稱
三十二0119c28大集第六默然心為體;本論題《大集》,同文見T1485《菩薩瓔珞本業經》〔1015a03〕等,兩端並存
三十三0120a16修證五支名義;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
三十四0120b16修證根本禪九地;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
三十五0120c23大集二禪三支、無內淨;T397《大方等大集經》〔0161a24〕起,義證
三十六0121a15修證十六特勝發相;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
三十七0121a18華嚴通明之名;T278《大方廣佛華嚴經》,所指待考
三十八0121a18大集寶炬陀羅尼;T397《大方等大集經》〔0025c05–0026a03〕同場景
三十九0121a19請觀音通明三事之意;T1043《請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經》附意
四十0121a22大集覺、觀、喜、安、定五支;T397《大方等大集經》〔0161a16〕起,節引
四十一0121b19請觀音入如實之際;T1043《請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經》〔0037a12〕,字異
四十二0121c05成論道定、八解脫;T1646《成實論》義稱
四十三0121c07阿毘曇八背捨事理;阿毘達磨總稱
四十四0121c08成論但有理而無事;T1646《成實論》義稱
四十五0121c12修證九想發相;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
四十六0121c19毘曇四果有退相;阿毘達磨總稱
四十七0121c20阿含三果退戒還家故事;阿含總稱
四十八0122b10釋論死變想後六度、四無量;T1509《大智度論》,場景待考
四十九0122b26禪門八背捨修相;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
五十0122c09大經除皮肉、觀白骨;T374《大般涅槃經》,同文待考
五十一0123a14成論背捨地位;T1646《成實論》義稱
五十二0123a16毘曇背捨地位;阿毘達磨總稱
五十三0123a19釋論初背捨、二勝處為初禪所攝;T1509《大智度論》義稱
五十四0123b05成論四禪共淨背捨;T1646《成實論》義稱
五十五0123b08釋論緣淨故淨;T1509《大智度論》,所指待考
五十六0123c03修證後四背捨發相;T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
五十七0123c04毘曇滅定與俱解脫;阿毘達磨總稱
五十八0123c05成論電光與慧解脫;T1646《成實論》義稱
五十九0123c06成論後四無別法;T1646《成實論》義稱
六十0123c22大經美羹作穢汁想;T374《大般涅槃經》,同文待考
六十一0124a03僧護經一百二十種地獄依正;T749《佛說因緣僧護經》同場景
六十二0124a19大論鈍、中、上根修背捨與勝處;T1509《大智度論》義稱
六十三0124b22大論青、黃、赤、白;T1509《大智度論》,詞同而段待考
六十四0124b22瓔珞地、水、火、風;T1485《菩薩瓔珞本業經》,同文待考
六十五0124c05大論優鉢羅華借外喻內;T1509《大智度論》,所指待考
六十六0126b04禪經因緣三昧名;禪經總稱
六十七0126b11瓔珞十種十二因緣;T1485《菩薩瓔珞本業經》〔1015a22〕,同文錨點
六十八0126b11大集果報一念因緣;T397《大方等大集經》,所指段待考
六十九0126b12中論因緣為宗、諸品通別破;T1564《中論》論旨引用
七十0126c02請觀音夢、幻、芭蕉,成緣覺道;T1043《請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經》〔0037a19–21〕,節合
七十一0126c22淨名眾生即大涅槃、佛、菩提;T475《維摩詰所說經》,整句待考
七十二0126c25釋論二乘法性身諸根闇鈍;T1509《大智度論》,所指待考
七十三0127a07淨名五逆相解脫、不縛不脫;T475《維摩詰所說經》〔0540b25〕,字序有異
七十四0127a10法華十二緣配十如;T262《妙法蓮華經》,天台對配,非逐字經句
七十五0127a11淨名無明性即明性;T475《維摩詰所說經》,同文待考
七十六0127a20華嚴十二緣在一念心;T278《大方廣佛華嚴經》,同文待考
七十七0127a21大集一人一念具十二緣;T397《大方等大集經》,同文待考
七十八0127a24十二門論緣法無生在一心或眾心之問;T1568《十二門論》〔0160a22–23〕,眾、多字異
七十九0127a26華嚴一中無量、無量中一;T278《大方廣佛華嚴經》,整句待考
八十0127a27大品一切法趣無明乃至老死;T223《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》,所指段待考
八十一0127b03法華一念夢無量世;T262《妙法蓮華經》,夢喻場景待考
八十二0127b05華嚴菩提心魔;T278《大方廣佛華嚴經》,同文待考
八十三0127c17大經五陰續生、印壞文成;T374《大般涅槃經》〔0535c15、0535c24〕,本論擴寫
八十四0127c29方等小空、大空皆歸一空;方等部總稱
八十五0128a01大品一獨空;T223《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》,所指待考
八十六0128a24大品深觀因緣即坐道場;本論題《大品》,同文見T1509《大智度論》〔0100c09〕
八十七0128b06方等十二緣即空、假、中;方等部總稱
八十八0128b07摩訶般若十二緣即空、假、中;T223《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》,教判式概括
八十九0128b08法華十二緣即中、捨三方便;T262《妙法蓮華經》,教判式概括
九十0128b09涅槃十二緣具四意、乳有醍醐性;T374《大般涅槃經》,教判式概括
九十一0128b12涅槃置毒乳中;T374《大般涅槃經》〔0411b07、0539b18〕,兩處候選
九十二0128b14涅槃初成道十方菩薩問義;T374《大般涅槃經》,場景待考
九十三0128b26像法決疑經四種示涅槃;T2870《像法決疑經》,列名待考
九十四0128c15十二門論空名大乘、大人所乘;T1568《十二門論》〔0159c15–24〕,三處綴合
九十五0128c16大品是乘不動不出;T223《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》,同文待考
九十六0128c17大經眾生即一乘;T374《大般涅槃經》〔0524c15〕作悉有一乘
九十七0129b19大論破無明三昧及餘一品;T1509《大智度論》〔0736c14〕只得三昧名,長答待考

若干關鍵對讀須另分層:本論作「如人得寶藏」〔T1911 0120a12〕,T1509《大智度論》〔0185c06〕及T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》〔0508b12〕皆作『如貧得寶藏』;本論以《大集》題「第六默然心為定體」〔T1911 0119c28〕,今本同文見T1485《菩薩瓔珞本業經》〔1015a03、1015a05、1015a10〕,不據今本改換本論題稱;本論作「一切眾生即滅盡定」〔T1911 0131a15〕,《止觀輔行傳弘決》仍判《大經》,而T586《思益梵天所問經》〔0043a11〕只見一切法滅盡相的近似場景,三層並列,不互相冒充。

無顯題而已取得對位者,亦列如下:迦絺那五百羅漢不淨得果,與T613《禪祕要法經》迦絺羅難陀場景名異;修不淨後自害,見T99《雜阿含經》與T1428《四分律》多本場景,不立唯一;「無量眾罪除,清淨心常一;如是尊妙人,則能見般若」〔T1911 0129b13〕與T1509〔0190b22–23〕同文;「入理般若名為住」〔T1911 0129b15〕與T245《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》〔0827b25〕同文;初發心便成正覺、不由他悟,與T278《大方廣佛華嚴經》〔0449c14–15〕主幹同文。九想六賊、六觸生受、富那領解、四禪比丘、飛貍受生等,本次未得唯一今本對位,留待考,不作不存在之斷語。

四、輔行釋要〔鏡〕

《止觀輔行傳弘決》正文署「唐毘陵沙門湛然述」〔T1912 0141b18〕;卷首普門子敬序署於〔T1912 0141b06〕,兩個作者層不可混同。本單元正釋將龐大的發相材料次第扣回四章,綱領如下:

本論段落湛然判語釋要
來意「若不於禪更修觀法」〔T1912 0411a02〕存禪而不觀,能因禪起見愛;棄禪不習,又還入散心
十門開合「今明修發但在事禪」〔T1912 0411a27〕本境存事禪十門;法緣、無緣慈及細因緣義分屬後境
漏無漏「今非全奪故云小異」〔T1912 0411c11〕事禪能作無漏之緣,不等於事禪體一概即無漏
深淺互發「今唯發得」〔T1912 0413a26〕深淺是文本生起,宿習所發不必逐級;八種互發皆任運而起
發禪因緣「內種為因外加為緣」〔T1912 0413a29〕宿習為種,止觀與聖加為現緣,機感與佛應不相妨
欲定、未到「機緣不同不可偏計」〔T1912 0414a20〕諸論有無之說各申一端,須隨行人發相辨認
邪正觸「禪實非鬼」〔T1912 0414c21〕邪法可乘禪而入,禪體與邪入分開;以過與不及驗邪觸
特勝、通明「次明亦漏無漏禪」〔T1912 0416b09〕特勝定多慧少;通明定慧均等,三事融修
九想、背捨「總共二乘別在菩薩。」〔T1912 0421c21〕背捨、解脫須分因果;事理具足方名解脫
因緣禪「此因緣門。行者立觀之要境」〔T1912 0425a16〕三世因緣既可發得,又可即觀,故正文在此另開十乘
念佛、神通「今文且明發得之相」〔T1912 0430c27〕只辨宿習發相,不把稱歎或神異轉作追求
發禪修觀「正明修觀中初明來意」〔T1912 0431c19〕得禪而無方便,仍成定縛;須由思議十界轉不思議十乘
一念定心「一念定散不二」〔T1912 0432c05〕定、散與法性、無明不作一異;六即防凡濫聖
十乘末段「始從觀境終至助治觀法已足」〔T1912 0433a24〕次位防濫,安忍與離愛策淺令深,不另增正觀之體

湛然另於《止觀義例》說十禪淺深是竪破偏法,行者實際所發必隨其人,不必自淺階深;又說十禪離合與十境發相專在於行,先識方可造修。其《止觀大意》再濃縮為宿習若起不可不識,諸境所發不定,凡有所起但以寂照觀之。此兩部綱要與本單元相應,仍屬湛然重述,不回填為智者正文。

五、諸家異釋

本單元有後世直接承受;以下只誌扣合場景,不判高下。

後世文本逐字所見承受所見
T1937《四明尊者教行錄》「況一家正受味禪之外六妙已上。無不具於無漏之想。」〔T1937 0867b27〕「豈方等頓教念佛三昧純觀事耶。」〔T1937 0867b28〕以味禪對六妙以上之無漏想,又不把念佛三昧純降為事,直接承接漏、無漏分層
T1937《四明尊者教行錄》「不可思議微妙觀也」〔T1937 0870b10〕;「亦稱王三昧」〔T1937 0870b11〕;「統攝一切三昧故」〔T1937 0870b12〕以不可思議微妙觀為王三昧,統攝一切三昧,承接本論王三昧總攝
T1937《四明尊者教行錄》「若欲廣知。應尋摩訶止觀」〔T1937 0870b15〕明指應尋《摩訶止觀》,以一乘十觀為正體
T1937《四明尊者教行錄》「明禪境中。寄修辨發」〔T1937 0878b15〕;「以有支為首」〔T1937 0878b16〕;「一者推果知因。二者推因知果」〔T1937 0878b19〕明題禪境中寄修辨發,以有支為首,列推果知因、推因知果,直接承接因緣段

另以禪境、十禪、味禪、念佛三昧、王三昧、根本四禪、滅盡定等面向回讀T1936《四明十義書》相關候選,所得是附法、託事、約行觀心及十境總論;在已讀候選上下文中,未得直接承接本單元十門發相、漏無漏、因緣寄修辨發、王三昧攝諸禪的整體場景。此結論只限本次所讀候選,不外推全書。

六、術語

術語本單元義
觀禪定境宿習禪相任運發起後,以之為境再修止觀;不是另造一套求禪次第
根本禪欲界定、未到定、四禪、四空所成九地,為十門之首
四分退、護、住、進;本文為明任運發相,特取進分而兼明互具
八觸動、痒、輕、重、冷、煖、澁、滑;由身分所起之觸相
十功德空、明、定、智、善心、柔軟、喜、樂、解脫、境界相應;用以驗正觸
五支初禪之覺、觀、喜、樂、一心;諸論有同時、前後及默然心等異說
十六特勝由知息入出至棄捨的十六觀,依身、受、心、法次第而修
通明息、色、心三事通觀,定慧等而真俗俱照;經中寶炬之名不可倒改為通明經題
九想脹、壞、血塗、膿爛、青瘀、噉、散、骨、燒九種死屍觀相
八背捨背淨向不淨、背色向無色,乃至滅受想;背捨在因,解脫在果
大不淨不只觀自身正報,並觀器界依報皆不淨;大、小表總別麁細,非褒貶
慈心定由親、中、怨三人及一方、四維、十方廣運與樂之心
因緣三昧推十二支因果而發定;可推果知因,也可推因知果
念佛發宿習所熏之佛相、體、業、果任運現前;須辨顯隱邪正
神通發禪定所發之天眼、天耳、他心、宿命、身如意五通;是禪之用
王三昧以中道實相收攝諸禪,攝末歸本;不是另列第十一禪門
定縛禪悅現前而貪著其味;有定不觀,仍能成為繫縛
一念定心當下一念禪心,十界定亂具足而不一不異;由此入不思議觀

七、譬喻、互讀與承衍

本單元以種子得雨、日照生芽說宿習與外緣;以風成雨、風壞雨辨邪正觸;以得寶藏喻初禪五支具足;以胡瓜譬諸禪能生十界善惡;又以鹹海攝眾流,說王三昧攝末歸本。諸譬各有所在:種、雨、日、芽說發禪因緣,風雨說邪正,寶藏說五支具足,胡瓜說得禪後仍須觀察,海味說諸禪終歸實相,不宜互相替代。

與同部《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》互讀時,須守來意之別:彼處由修證次第詳辨發相,本單元則承前陰入、煩惱、病患、業、魔等境,專辨宿習任運所發。與《止觀義例》《止觀大意》互讀,又可見章次不等於每人的發次;所發相雖多,觀法仍歸寂照。宋代《四明尊者教行錄》進一步承接漏無漏、王三昧與因緣寄修辨發三組場景,顯示此章並非僅供禪相分類,而是為發後觀治立準。

八、校本定位

本單元現行讀文以T1911為底。其範圍內共有三十五條校異,連同卷題區與卷尾題區全數列下;只錄諸本所傳,不在此選讀,也不改寫正文。見證代號守原表;∅表空讀,□表缺字。

位置讀一讀二、讀三
0117a23【大】上【甲】之上
0117c07【大】作【甲】而作
0117c08【大】祇【甲】秖
0118a19【大】細【甲】∅
0118b26【大】惡持【甲】∅
0119c03【大】大【甲】太
0119c05【大】祇【甲】秖
0119c09【大】祇【甲】秖
0120b24【CB】䐗【大】猪
0120c08【大】菉【甲】綠
十一0120c16【CB】受【大】是;【甲】受
十二0120c19【大】皆【甲】皆苦
十三0121b07【CB】臊【大】𬛓
十四0122a21【CB】爴【大】𭺙
十五0122b05【CB】䐗,【大】猪
十六0122b27【CB】【北藏-CB】𥀹【大】[(顢-頁+皮)-(入入)+(ㄠㄠ)]
十七0122c03【大】釋【甲】澤
十八0122c10【大】今【甲】令
十九0122c29【大】皆【甲】虛空皆
二十0123a03【大】深【甲】甚
二十一0123b24【CB】若【大】苦;【甲】若
二十二0123c14【大】欲【甲】却
二十三0124b06【大】上【甲】之上
二十四0124b09【大】下【甲】之下
二十五0126a04【大】恬【甲】愉
二十六0126a13【大】名【甲】為
二十七0127a05【CB】議【大】識
二十八0127a18【大】支【甲】兩支
二十九0128a21【大】辦【甲】辨
三十0128b21【CB】無【大】□
三十一0128c12【大】位【甲】位行
三十二0129a06【大】小大【甲】大小
三十三0130a11【大】光【甲】光形
三十四0131c02【大】諸【甲】計
三十五0131c21【大】下【甲】之下

兩端題區的校記仍屬切片內傳本事實:〔0117a23〕在卷題與說記題署之前,〔0131c21〕在卷尾題;二者不作正文義理節界。正文、湛然重述、宋代承受與校本異讀四層分立,皆不得倒填另一層。

This unit first explains why meditative concentration must still become an object of contemplation. It then embraces the ten gates from the four root dhyānas through superknowledge within four divisions: opening and combining, causes and conditions, characteristics of arising, and cultivating contemplation. Within the dhyāna of causes and conditions it separately unfolds the ten modes of contemplation, and finally gathers concentration and distraction throughout the ten realms into one thought of concentrated mind. The text does not emphasize pursuit of extraordinary meditative signs. It identifies objects that arise from former habituation, neither craving nor discarding them, and continues to transform them through calming-and-contemplation.

1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

This is the sixth of the ten objects. Its doctrinal prose begins with 「第六、觀禪定境者」 tr. “Sixth, contemplating the object of meditative concentration”〔T1911 0117a27〕 and ends with 「餘皆如上說」 tr. “The remainder is all as explained above”〔T1911 0131c20〕. The fascicle end-title is at〔T1911 0131c21〕, while the next object begins with 「第七、觀諸見境者」 tr. “Seventh, contemplating the object of the various views” at〔T1911 0131c28〕. The author establishes four divisions: 「一、明開合,二、發因緣,三、明發相,四、修止觀」 tr. “First, explaining opening and combining; second, causes and conditions of arising; third, explaining characteristics of arising; fourth, cultivating calming-and-contemplation”〔T1911 0117b12〕. According to the turns in the doctrinal prose, its sections are:

SectionTreatise rangeContent
10117a27–0117b12Rationale: concentration as obstruction, bondage by concentration, and the contemplated object
20117b13–0117c01Opening and combining the ten gates
30117c02–0118a09Outflowed, outflow-free, and belonging to both
40118a10–0118b01Different rationales, sequence of shallow and profound, eight modes of mutual arising
50118b02–0118b18Inner cause of former habituation and external condition of buddha-aid
60118b19–0118b23General heading for the arising signs of the ten gates
6.10118b24–0118c28Desire-realm concentration and access concentration
6.20118c29–0119b23Four divisions—retreat, protection, abiding, advance—and eight contacts
6.30119a29–0119c21Ten merits and distinguishing deviant from correct
6.40119c22–0120a19Five factors of the first dhyāna
6.50120a20–0120b16Second dhyāna through the four formless attainments
70120b17–0121a14Sixteen special excellences
80121a15–0121c11Penetrating illumination
90121c12–0122b12Nine perceptions
100122b13–0123c11Eight relinquishments
110123c12–0124c26Great impurity, great relinquishment, spheres of mastery, totalities
120124c27–0125c01Loving-kindness
130125c01–0126b09Arising of the dhyāna of causes and conditions
140126b10–0129b24Cultivating the ten modes through causes and conditions
14.10126b22–0127a09Object and four teachings
14.20127a10–0127b22Ten suchnesses, ten objects, and one thought
14.30127b23–0128b27Passage and obstruction, factors of the path, three liberations, assisting treatments
14.40128b28–0129b24Stages, patient endurance, freedom from attachment
150129b25–0130a14Arising signs of recollecting the Buddha
160130a15–0130b09Arising signs of superknowledge
170130b10–0131c20Cultivating calming-and-contemplation after dhyāna arises
17.10130b13–0131a07Conceivable ten realms
17.20131a08–0131a22Inconceivable object
17.30131a23–0131b17Arousing mind, settling mind, pervasive breaking, passage and obstruction
17.40131b18–0131c20Factors of the path, assisting treatment, and the final three dharmas

The direct explanation in the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue begins with 「初釋禪境中先釋來意」 tr. “In first explaining the object of dhyāna, it first explains the rationale”〔T1912 0410c16〕 and ends with 「餘文準望陰入亦應可見」 tr. “The remaining text should also be understood by comparison with the aggregates and sense fields”〔T1912 0433a27〕. At〔T1912 0433b05〕 the explanation of the object of views begins. This correspondence uses the direct prose commentary as its boundary and avoids the preliminary occurrence of the word “views” in the fascicle's opening outline.

2. Formation and Transmission

This unit inherits the account in Origins of teaching at Yuquan, Guanding's recording, and the nonproclamation of the latter portion of the received text. The details of incompletion and the history of the three versions are all given in Origins; their textual study is not repeated here.

3. Verification of the Scriptures and Treatises Cited

The table registers all ninety-seven explicitly titled citations in this unit. Titles first preserve the treatise's wording; where a present text can be uniquely located, its Taishō title is also listed. Verbatim agreement, excerpts, combinations, graphic variants, citations by sense, and items requiring further investigation are recorded at both ends without backfilling additions from a present text into the treatise.

No.Treatise locusCitationReferent and present-text verification
10117a27LokaprajñaptyabhidharmaFive affairs obstructing dhyāna; T1644 Lokaprajñaptyabhidharma Śāstra, parallel wording to be examined
20117a29Mañjuśrī Questions on Bodhi SūtraThirty-six defilements; T464 Mañjuśrī Questions on Bodhi Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
30117b10AbhidharmaFour dhyānas and eight concentrations; generic Abhidharma designation
40117b10ChengshiFour dhyānas and eight concentrations; general designation for T1646 Chengshi Lun
50117b11BodhisattvabhūmiNine dhyānas of intrinsic nature; general designation for T1581 Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra
60117b11Ten GroundsNine dhyānas of intrinsic nature; general designation for T1522 Treatise on the Sūtra of the Ten Grounds
70117b19AbhidharmaRecollection of the Buddha named a preparatory means at the element; referent to be examined
80117b19Dhyāna scriptureRecollection of the Buddha; generic designation for dhyāna scriptures, referent to be examined
90117c02AbhidharmaTen dhyānas outflowed and truth-wisdom outflow-free; referent to be examined
100117c04Chengshi LunRoot attainments outflowed and mind of emptiness and signlessness outflow-free; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
110117c09Great SūtraForty-eight years; excerpt from T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra〔0378a27〕
120117c18Great SūtraNoble practice and practice by the Two Vehicles; combination of two excerpts in T374〔0448a27、0448b02〕
130117c21Large Perfection of Wisdom SūtraWorldly and supramundane gifts of Dharma; T223 Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra〔0394b05–0394c01〕, with differences in division by meaning
140118a10Sequential Dharma Gate of Dhyāna PāramitāCompared with the rationale of this division; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
150118a11Sequential Dharma Gate of Dhyāna PāramitāDhyāna arises first, then good and evil are tested; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
160118b03Great SūtraSavor-dhyāna at the first ground; T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
170118b15Great TreatisePond lotuses not receiving sunlight; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, parallel wording to be examined
180118b16Sūtra on Pure LiberationSelf-liberation and hearing the twelve divisions of scripture; lost title, Chu Sanzang Jiji, T2145, catalogs the Sūtra of the Samādhi of Pure Liberation
190118c04Chengshi LunMind corresponding to the ten wholesome acts; T1646 Chengshi Lun, connected wording to be examined
200118c09Bequeathed TeachingSeeing lightning at night and immediately attaining vision of the path; T389 Sūtra of the Brief Admonitions Spoken at the Buddha's Parinirvāṇa〔1112b02〕, excerpt with graphic differences
210118c20Chengshi LunNo future dhyāna; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
220118c21AbhidharmaA future dhyāna exists; generic Abhidharma designation
230118c21Explanatory TreatiseVenerable Ghoṣa sets it out fully; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, intended passage to be examined
240118c27Great TreatiseDesire-realm and access concentrations fully set out; general designation for T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise
250118c27Cultivation and RealizationSigns of deviant and correct in every section; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
260119a11Cultivation and RealizationEach of the four divisions possesses the others; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
270119a26MūlamadhyamakakārikāBreaking the four natures of arising from self, other, both, and no cause; beginning at T1564 Mūlamadhyamakakārikā〔0002b06〕, evidence by meaning
280119b25Cultivation and RealizationDeviant contacts in desire-realm concentration; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
290119c17Great TreatiseWind producing rain and destroying rain; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise〔0234a29〕, variant between “forming” and “producing”
300119c25AbhidharmaFive factors arise simultaneously; generic Abhidharma designation
310119c27Chengshi LunFive factors follow one another in sequence; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
320119c28Mahāsaṃnipāta SūtraSixth, silent mind, is the substance of concentration. The treatise titles it Mahāsaṃnipāta; parallel wording appears in T1485 Sūtra of the Original Acts that Adorn the Bodhisattva〔1015a03〕 and elsewhere; both sides are preserved
330120a16Cultivation and RealizationNames and meanings of the five factors; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
340120b16Cultivation and RealizationNine grounds of root dhyāna; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
350120c23Mahāsaṃnipāta SūtraThree factors of the second dhyāna and no inner purity; beginning at T397 Mahāvaipulya Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra〔0161a24〕, evidence by meaning
360121a15Cultivation and RealizationArising signs of the sixteen special excellences; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
370121a18Avataṃsaka SūtraName “penetrating illumination”; T278 Avataṃsaka Sūtra, referent to be examined
380121a18Mahāsaṃnipāta SūtraJewel-Torch dhāraṇī; T397 Mahāvaipulya Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra〔0025c05–0026a03〕, same scene
390121a19Invocation of AvalokiteśvaraMeaning of the three affairs in penetrating illumination; T1043 Dhāraṇī Sūtra Invoking Avalokiteśvara to Dispel Poisonous Harm, cited by implication
400121a22Mahāsaṃnipāta SūtraFive factors of awareness, examination, joy, ease, and concentration; beginning at T397 Mahāvaipulya Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra〔0161a16〕, excerpt
410121b19Invocation of AvalokiteśvaraEntering the limit of suchness; T1043 Dhāraṇī Sūtra Invoking Avalokiteśvara to Dispel Poisonous Harm〔0037a12〕, graphic differences
420121c05Chengshi LunConcentration of the path and eight liberations; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
430121c07AbhidharmaPhenomenal and principial dimensions of the eight relinquishments; generic Abhidharma designation
440121c08Chengshi LunPrinciple only and no phenomena; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
450121c12Cultivation and RealizationArising signs of the nine perceptions; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
460121c19AbhidharmaThe four fruits have signs of retreat; generic Abhidharma designation
470121c20ĀgamasStory of retreat from the third fruit, abandoning precepts, and returning home; generic Āgama designation
480122b10Explanatory TreatiseSix perfections and four immeasurables after the perception of death and change; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, scene to be examined
490122b26Dhyāna GateCultivated signs of the eight relinquishments; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
500122c09Great SūtraRemoving skin and flesh and contemplating white bones; T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
510123a14Chengshi LunStages of the relinquishments; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
520123a16AbhidharmaStages of the relinquishments; generic Abhidharma designation
530123a19Explanatory TreatiseFirst relinquishment and two spheres of mastery embraced by the first dhyāna; designation by meaning for T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise
540123b05Chengshi LunPure relinquishment shared by the four dhyānas; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
550123b08Explanatory TreatisePure because its object is pure; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, referent to be examined
560123c03Cultivation and RealizationArising signs of the final four relinquishments; T1916 Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā
570123c04AbhidharmaCessation attainment and liberation in both respects; generic Abhidharma designation
580123c05Chengshi LunLightning flash and liberation through wisdom; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
590123c06Chengshi LunNo distinct dharma in the latter four; designation by meaning for T1646 Chengshi Lun
600123c22Great SūtraPerceiving fine soup as putrid liquid; T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
610124a03Saṅgharakṣa SūtraDirect and dependent retributions of 120 hells; T749 Sūtra of Causes and Conditions concerning Saṅgharakṣa, same scene
620124a19Great TreatiseCultivation of relinquishments and spheres of mastery by dull, middling, and superior faculties; designation by meaning for T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise
630124b22Great TreatiseBlue, yellow, red, and white; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, same wording but passage to be examined
640124b22Sūtra of the Original ActsEarth, water, fire, and wind; T1485 Sūtra of the Original Acts that Adorn the Bodhisattva, parallel wording to be examined
650124c05Great TreatiseExternal blue lotus used to illustrate the internal; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, referent to be examined
660126b04Dhyāna scriptureName “samādhi of causes and conditions”; generic designation for dhyāna scriptures
670126b11Sūtra of the Original ActsTen kinds of twelve-linked dependent origination; T1485 Sūtra of the Original Acts that Adorn the Bodhisattva〔1015a22〕, parallel anchor
680126b11Mahāsaṃnipāta SūtraOne-thought dependent origination of retribution; T397 Mahāvaipulya Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra, intended passage to be examined
690126b12MūlamadhyamakakārikāCauses and conditions as its main principle and general and specific breaking throughout its chapters; citation of the purport of T1564 Mūlamadhyamakakārikā
700126c02Invocation of AvalokiteśvaraDream, illusion, and plantain trunk, accomplishing the pratyekabuddha path; T1043 Dhāraṇī Sūtra Invoking Avalokiteśvara to Dispel Poisonous Harm〔0037a19–21〕, combined excerpts
710126c22Vimalakīrtinirdeśa SūtraBeings are great nirvāṇa, Buddha, and awakening; T475 Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra, whole sentence to be examined
720126c25Explanatory TreatiseDharma-nature bodies and faculties of the Two Vehicles are obscure and dull; T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, referent to be examined
730127a07Vimalakīrtinirdeśa SūtraLiberation of the characteristics of the five heinous acts, neither bound nor liberated; T475 Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra〔0540b25〕, different graphic order
740127a10Lotus SūtraCorrelating the twelve links with the ten suchnesses; Tiantai correlation to T262 Lotus Sūtra, not a verbatim scriptural sentence
750127a11Vimalakīrtinirdeśa SūtraThe nature of ignorance is itself the nature of illumination; T475 Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
760127a20Avataṃsaka SūtraTwelve links within one thought of mind; T278 Avataṃsaka Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
770127a21Mahāsaṃnipāta SūtraOne person in one thought possesses the twelve links; T397 Mahāvaipulya Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
780127a24Twelve-Gate TreatiseQuestion whether conditioned dharmas are unborn in one mind or many minds; T1568 Twelve-Gate Treatise〔0160a22–23〕, variant between “many” and “several”
790127a26Avataṃsaka SūtraImmeasurable within one and one within immeasurable; T278 Avataṃsaka Sūtra, whole sentence to be examined
800127a27Large Perfection of Wisdom SūtraAll dharmas proceed toward ignorance through aging and death; T223 Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, intended passage to be examined
810127b03Lotus SūtraOne thought dreams immeasurable lifetimes; T262 Lotus Sūtra, dream-simile scene to be examined
820127b05Avataṃsaka SūtraMāra of the mind of awakening; T278 Avataṃsaka Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
830127c17Great SūtraFive aggregates arise in continuity, the seal is destroyed as the impression forms; T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra〔0535c15、0535c24〕, expanded by the treatise
840127c29VaipulyaBoth lesser and great emptiness return to one emptiness; generic designation for the Vaipulya corpus
850128a01Large Perfection of Wisdom SūtraOne solitary emptiness; T223 Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, referent to be examined
860128a24Large Perfection of Wisdom SūtraDeep contemplation of causes and conditions is itself sitting at the place of awakening. The treatise titles the Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra; parallel wording appears in T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise〔0100c09〕
870128b06VaipulyaThe twelve links are immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle; generic designation for the Vaipulya corpus
880128b07Mahāprajñāpāramitā SūtraThe twelve links are immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle; teaching-classification summary of T223 Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra
890128b08Lotus SūtraThe twelve links are immediately the Middle and abandon three preparatory means; teaching-classification summary of T262 Lotus Sūtra
900128b09Nirvāṇa SūtraThe twelve links possess four meanings, and milk possesses the nature of ghee; teaching-classification summary of T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra
910128b12Nirvāṇa SūtraPlacing poison in milk; T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra〔0411b07、0539b18〕, two candidate passages
920128b14Nirvāṇa SūtraBodhisattvas of the ten directions ask about meaning at initial awakening; T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, scene to be examined
930128b26Sūtra Resolving Doubts during the Semblance DharmaFour kinds of displaying nirvāṇa; T2870 Sūtra Resolving Doubts during the Semblance Dharma, list of names to be examined
940128c15Twelve-Gate TreatiseEmptiness is named the Great Vehicle, the vehicle of great persons; T1568 Twelve-Gate Treatise〔0159c15–24〕, combined from three passages
950128c16Large Perfection of Wisdom SūtraThis vehicle neither moves nor departs; T223 Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, parallel wording to be examined
960128c17Great SūtraBeings are themselves the One Vehicle; T374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra〔0524c15〕 reads that all possess the One Vehicle
970129b19Great TreatiseSamādhi that breaks ignorance and one remaining grade; in T1509 Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise〔0736c14〕 only the samādhi name has been located, while the long answer remains to be examined

Several key cross-readings require separate levels. The treatise has 「如人得寶藏」 tr. “Like a person obtaining a treasury of jewels”〔T1911 0120a12〕, while both the Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise, T1509〔0185c06〕, and the Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā, T1916〔0508b12〕, read “like a poor person obtaining a treasury.” Under the title Mahāsaṃnipāta, the treatise says 「第六默然心為定體」 tr. “Sixth, silent mind is the substance of concentration”〔T1911 0119c28〕; present parallel wording occurs in T1485 Sūtra of the Original Acts that Adorn the Bodhisattva〔1015a03、1015a05、1015a10〕, but the treatise's title is not changed on the basis of the present witness. The treatise has 「一切眾生即滅盡定」 tr. “All beings are themselves the attainment of cessation”〔T1911 0131a15〕. The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue continues to judge this the Great Sūtra, while T586 Questions of Brahmā Viśeṣacintin Sūtra〔0043a11〕 has only the similar scene of all dharmas bearing the characteristic of cessation. The three levels are placed side by side and do not impersonate one another.

Untitled passages for which correspondences have been obtained are also recorded. The five hundred arhats of Kāṭhina attaining the fruit through impurity differs in name from the Kāṭhila Nanda scene in T613 Secret Essential Methods of Dhyāna. Self-harm after cultivating impurity appears in multiple scenes in T99 Saṃyukta Āgama and T1428 Dharmaguptaka Vinaya, so no single source is established. 「無量眾罪除,清淨心常一;如是尊妙人,則能見般若」 tr. “Immeasurable transgressions are removed and pure mind remains constantly one; such an honored and wondrous person can then see prajñā”〔T1911 0129b13〕 agrees verbatim with T1509〔0190b22–23〕. 「入理般若名為住」 tr. “Prajñā that enters principle is named abiding”〔T1911 0129b15〕 agrees verbatim with T245 Sūtra of the Benevolent Kings' Perfection of Wisdom〔0827b25〕. Initial arousal of mind immediately accomplishing correct awakening without awakening through another agrees in its main wording with T278 Avataṃsaka Sūtra〔0449c14–15〕. The six thieves of the nine perceptions, six contacts producing feeling, Pūrṇa's understanding, the monk of the four dhyānas, and the flying leopard cat's rebirth have not yielded a unique present-text correspondence in this investigation. They remain under examination and are not declared nonexistent.

4. Essential Explanations from the Fuxing [the Mirror]

The direct prose of the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue is signed 「唐毘陵沙門湛然述」 tr. “Composed by the Tang monk Zhanran of Piling”〔T1912 0141b18〕. The preface by Pumen Zijing at the fascicle opening is signed at〔T1912 0141b06〕; the two authorial levels cannot be conflated. The direct explanation of this unit returns the extensive materials on arising signs to the four divisions in sequence. Its outline is:

Treatise passageZhanran's judgmentEssential explanation
Rationale「若不於禪更修觀法」 tr. “If one does not further cultivate contemplation within dhyāna”〔T1912 0411a02〕Keeping dhyāna without contemplating can produce views and craving through dhyāna; abandoning dhyāna without cultivating it returns one to scattered mind
Opening and combining ten gates「今明修發但在事禪」 tr. “The present explanation of cultivation and arising concerns only phenomenal dhyāna”〔T1912 0411a27〕This object retains ten gates of phenomenal dhyāna; loving-kindness conditioned by Dharmas, unconditioned loving-kindness, and subtle meanings of dependent origination belong by meaning to later objects
Outflowed and outflow-free「今非全奪故云小異」 tr. “The present text does not wholly deprive them, hence it says they differ slightly”〔T1912 0411c11〕Phenomenal dhyāna can serve as a condition for the outflow-free; this does not mean the substance of all phenomenal dhyāna is itself outflow-free
Shallow, profound, and mutual arising「今唯發得」 tr. “The present text concerns only attainment through arising”〔T1912 0413a26〕Shallow and profound describe textual development; what arises from former habituation need not proceed by stages, and all eight modes of mutual arising occur spontaneously
Causes and conditions of arising dhyāna「內種為因外加為緣」 tr. “The inner seed is the cause and external aid the condition”〔T1912 0413a29〕Former habituation is seed; calming-and-contemplation and noble aid are present conditions. Responsive capacity and buddha-response do not conflict
Desire-realm and access concentrations「機緣不同不可偏計」 tr. “Faculties and conditions differ, so one cannot calculate one-sidedly”〔T1912 0414a20〕Treatises asserting existence and nonexistence each state one side; signs arising in the practitioner must decide recognition
Deviant and correct contacts「禪實非鬼」 tr. “Dhyāna is truly not a ghost”〔T1912 0414c21〕A deviant dharma may enter by riding upon dhyāna, but the substance of dhyāna and the deviant entry remain distinct; deviant contact is tested by excess and deficiency
Special excellences and penetrating illumination「次明亦漏無漏禪」 tr. “Next it explains dhyāna that is likewise outflowed and outflow-free”〔T1912 0416b09〕The special excellences have much concentration and little wisdom; penetrating illumination balances concentration and wisdom and integrates the three affairs
Nine perceptions and relinquishments「總共二乘別在菩薩。」 tr. “Generally they are shared with the Two Vehicles; specifically they belong to bodhisattvas”〔T1912 0421c21〕Relinquishment and liberation must be distinguished as cause and result; only completion in phenomena and principle is named liberation
Dhyāna of causes and conditions「此因緣門。行者立觀之要境」 tr. “This gate of causes and conditions is an essential object upon which practitioners establish contemplation”〔T1912 0425a16〕Three-life dependent origination can both arise as an attainment and immediately be contemplated; the doctrinal body therefore unfolds the ten modes separately here
Recollection of the Buddha and superknowledge「今文且明發得之相」 tr. “The present text explains for now the signs of attainment through arising”〔T1912 0430c27〕It distinguishes only arising signs from former habituation and does not turn praise or the extraordinary into objects of pursuit
Cultivation of contemplation after dhyāna arises「正明修觀中初明來意」 tr. “Within the direct explanation of cultivating contemplation, it first explains the rationale”〔T1912 0431c19〕Attaining dhyāna without preparatory means still creates bondage by concentration; one must turn from the conceivable ten realms to the inconceivable ten modes
One thought of concentrated mind「一念定散不二」 tr. “Concentration and distraction in one thought are nondual”〔T1912 0432c05〕Concentration, distraction, Dharma-nature, and ignorance are neither one nor different; the six identities prevent ordinary people from falsely claiming noble stages
Final passage of the ten modes「始從觀境終至助治觀法已足」 tr. “From contemplating the object through counteractive assistance, the contemplative method is already complete”〔T1912 0433a24〕Stages prevent false claims; patient endurance and freedom from attachment urge the shallow toward depth and do not add another substance of correct contemplation

Zhanran further says in the Zhiguan Yili that the shallowness and depth of the ten dhyānas vertically break partial dharmas, while what actually arises in practitioners necessarily follows the person and need not proceed from shallow to profound. He also says that combining and separating the ten dhyānas, and the arising signs of the ten objects, concern practice specifically; they must first be recognized before cultivation can be undertaken. His Great Purport of Calming-and-Contemplation compresses this further: when former habituation arises it must be recognized; the objects that arise are indeterminate; whatever arises is contemplated through quiescent illumination. These two outlines correspond to this unit but remain Zhanran's restatements and are not backfilled into Zhiyi's doctrinal body.

5. Explanations of Various Masters

This unit has direct later reception. Only corresponding scenes are recorded below, without ranking them.

Later textVerbatim witnessReception observed
T1937 Record of the Teachings and Practices of Venerable Siming「況一家正受味禪之外六妙已上。無不具於無漏之想。」 tr. “How much more, in our tradition, apart from savor-dhyāna properly received, none from the six wondrous gates upward lacks contemplation of the outflow-free”〔T1937 0867b27〕; 「豈方等頓教念佛三昧純觀事耶。」 tr. “How could the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha in the sudden Vaipulya teaching contemplate phenomena alone?”〔T1937 0867b28〕Contrasts savor-dhyāna with contemplation of the outflow-free from the six wondrous gates upward and does not reduce the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha to phenomena alone, directly receiving the layered account of outflowed and outflow-free
T1937 Record of the Teachings and Practices of Venerable Siming「不可思議微妙觀也」 tr. “It is the inconceivable and wondrous contemplation”〔T1937 0870b10〕; 「亦稱王三昧」 tr. “It is also called the king samādhi”〔T1937 0870b11〕; 「統攝一切三昧故」 tr. “because it governs and embraces all samādhis”〔T1937 0870b12〕Treats the inconceivable and wondrous contemplation as the king samādhi embracing every samādhi, receiving the treatise's comprehensive king samādhi
T1937 Record of the Teachings and Practices of Venerable Siming「若欲廣知。應尋摩訶止觀」 tr. “Those wishing to know extensively should consult the Mohe Zhiguan”〔T1937 0870b15〕Explicitly directs readers to the Mohe Zhiguan and takes the ten contemplations of the One Vehicle as the direct substance
T1937 Record of the Teachings and Practices of Venerable Siming「明禪境中。寄修辨發」 tr. “Within the explanation of the object of dhyāna, cultivation is provisionally used to distinguish arising”〔T1937 0878b15〕; 「以有支為首」 tr. “taking the link of existence as foremost”〔T1937 0878b16〕; 「一者推果知因。二者推因知果」 tr. “First, infer cause by examining result; second, infer result by examining cause”〔T1937 0878b19〕Explicitly identifies provisional use of cultivation to distinguish arising within the dhyāna object, takes the link of existence first, and lists inference of cause from result and result from cause, directly receiving the dependent-origination passage

Candidate contexts in the Siming Shiyi Shu, T1936, were also reread through the object of dhyāna, ten dhyānas, savor-dhyāna, samādhi of recollecting the Buddha, king samādhi, four root dhyānas, and cessation attainment. What was found concerns attaching Dharma, entrusting phenomena, contemplation of mind in relation to practice, and general discussion of the ten objects. Within the candidate contexts read, no single passage directly receives the whole scene of this unit's ten gates and arising signs, outflowed and outflow-free, provisional cultivation distinguishing dependent-origination arising, and king samādhi embracing all dhyānas. This conclusion is limited to the candidates read and is not generalized to the entire work.

6. Terminology

TermMeaning in this unit
Contemplating the object of meditative concentrationAfter meditative signs from former habituation arise spontaneously, take them as an object and cultivate calming-and-contemplation again; this does not create another sequence for seeking dhyāna
Root dhyānaNine grounds formed by desire-realm concentration, access concentration, four dhyānas, and four formless attainments; first of the ten gates
Four divisionsRetreat, protection, abiding, and advance; because the text explains spontaneous arising signs, it especially takes advance while also explaining mutual possession
Eight contactsMovement, itching, lightness, heaviness, cold, warmth, roughness, and smoothness; tactile signs arising from parts of the body
Ten meritsEmptiness, brightness, concentration, wisdom, wholesome mind, softness, joy, happiness, liberation, and correspondence with the object; used to test correct contact
Five factorsAwareness, examination, joy, happiness, and one-pointed mind in the first dhyāna; treatises variously teach simultaneous arising, sequential arising, and silent mind
Sixteen special excellencesSixteen contemplations from knowing inhalation and exhalation through relinquishment, cultivated in sequence through body, feeling, mind, and dharmas
Penetrating illuminationContemplates breath, form, and mind together; concentration and wisdom are equal and conventional and true illuminated together. The scriptural name Jewel Torch cannot be inverted into a scripture title “Penetrating Illumination”
Nine perceptionsNine contemplative signs of a corpse: swollen, ruptured, blood-smeared, festering, livid, devoured, scattered, bones, and burned
Eight relinquishmentsTurning from purity toward impurity, from form toward formlessness, through the cessation of feeling and perception; relinquishment is cause and liberation result
Great impurityContemplates not only the direct retribution of one's body but the dependent retribution of the material world as impure; great and small mark general and specific, coarse and fine, not praise and blame
Loving-kindness concentrationExtends the mind wishing happiness to dear, neutral, and hostile people, then one direction, four intermediate directions, and ten directions
Samādhi of causes and conditionsConcentration arising through inference within the causes and results of the twelve links; one may infer cause from result or result from cause
Arising of recollection of the BuddhaBuddha's signs, substance, activity, and result infused by former habituation appear spontaneously; manifest and hidden, deviant and correct, must be distinguished
Arising of superknowledgeFive superknowledges arising through meditative concentration: divine eye, divine ear, knowledge of others' minds, recollection of past lives, and bodily mastery; these are functions of dhyāna
King samādhiUses the true mark of the Middle Way to embrace all dhyānas, gathering branches back to the root; it is not an eleventh dhyāna gate
Bondage by concentrationMeditative joy is present and one craves its savor; possessing concentration without contemplation can still become bondage
One thought of concentrated mindThe immediate thought of meditative mind in which concentration and distraction throughout the ten realms are fully present, neither one nor different; from here one enters inconceivable contemplation

7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward

This unit uses seeds receiving rain and sunlight producing sprouts for former habituation and external conditions; wind forming and wind destroying rain for deviant and correct contacts; obtaining a treasury for completeness of the five factors of the first dhyāna; cucumbers for the ability of dhyānas to produce good and evil throughout the ten realms; and the salty ocean receiving all streams for the king samādhi gathering branches back into the root. Each simile has its place: seed, rain, sun, and sprout explain causes and conditions for arising dhyāna; wind and rain distinguish deviant and correct; the treasury, completeness of five factors; cucumbers, the continuing need for contemplation after attaining dhyāna; and the ocean's flavor, the final return of all dhyānas to the true mark. They should not replace one another.

Cross-reading this unit with the Sequential Dharma Gate of the Dhyāna Pāramitā in the same corpus requires preserving their different rationales. That work distinguishes arising signs in detail according to the sequence of cultivation and realization. This unit follows the preceding objects of aggregates and sense fields, afflictions, illness, karma, and Māra and specifically distinguishes what arises spontaneously through former habituation. Cross-reading the Zhiguan Yili and Great Purport of Calming-and-Contemplation further shows that chapter sequence is not each person's sequence of arising; although many signs arise, the contemplative method still returns to quiescent illumination. The Song Record of the Teachings and Practices of Venerable Siming further receives three groups of scenes—outflowed and outflow-free, king samādhi, and provisional cultivation distinguishing dependent-origination arising—showing that this chapter does not merely classify meditative signs but establishes a standard for contemplative treatment after they arise.

8. Placement of the Editions

The current reading of this unit takes T1911 as its base. Within its range are thirty-five textual variants. All are listed below, including the fascicle-title areas at both ends. Readings transmitted by the witnesses are recorded without selecting among them here or rewriting the doctrinal body. Witness sigla preserve the original table; ∅ marks an empty reading and □ a missing graph.

No.LocationReading oneReading two and three
10117a23【大】【甲】之上
20117c07【大】【甲】而作
30117c08【大】【甲】
40118a19【大】【甲】∅
50118b26【大】惡持【甲】∅
60119c03【大】【甲】
70119c05【大】【甲】
80119c09【大】【甲】
90120b24【CB】【大】
100120c08【大】【甲】
110120c16【CB】【大】; 【甲】
120120c19【大】【甲】皆苦
130121b07【CB】【大】𬛓
140122a21【CB】【大】𭺙
150122b05【CB】䐗,【大】
160122b27【CB】【北藏-CB】𥀹【大】[(顢-頁+皮)-(入*入)+(ㄠ*ㄠ)]
170122c03【大】【甲】
180122c10【大】【甲】
190122c29【大】【甲】虛空皆
200123a03【大】【甲】
210123b24【CB】【大】; 【甲】
220123c14【大】【甲】
230124b06【大】【甲】之上
240124b09【大】【甲】之下
250126a04【大】【甲】
260126a13【大】【甲】
270127a05【CB】【大】
280127a18【大】【甲】兩支
290128a21【大】【甲】
300128b21【CB】【大】□
310128c12【大】【甲】位行
320129a06【大】小大【甲】大小
330130a11【大】【甲】光形
340131c02【大】【甲】
350131c21【大】【甲】之下

The apparatus notes at both title areas remain textual facts within the slice: 〔0117a23〕 precedes the fascicle title and teaching-record heading, while〔0131c21〕 occurs in the fascicle end-title. The four levels of doctrinal body, Zhanran's restatement, Song reception, and edition variants remain distinct; none may be backfilled into another.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0